Continuous and Consistent with it or not Equidens And so a Man bearing the Firkin or Cask doth feel the whole Weight therof becaus the Parts Weigh according to the Whole and so the Whole doth Press another Body though the Parts of the same Body in such Cases do not Press one another As a Pale of Water upon a Mans Head doth Weigh and Press according to the Whole thougha Fish in the bottom of the Pale under the Water doth not feel any Weight or Pressure therof becaus the Fish is as a Part therof and within the Pale which is the External Term of the Consistence therof and the Body of the Fish Equidens or therabout with the Body of the Water But if a Body Naturaly Consistent be not Erected Perpendicularly as if a Column of Timber be held Obliquely then the upper Parts therof do Weigh and Press Obliquely according to the Obliquity therof and so if any of the upper Parts do Superpend they also do Superincumb-Proportionably As if a Pyramid Inverted and be greater then the Pyramidal Proportion which I before mentioned or a piece of Timber laid Transversly over the Top of another Which I conceiv also to be the true Reason of the Proportionable Overweight and Advantage by Distances from the Center But if a Fluid Body broader above then beneath be in a Vessel of that Figure yet the upper Parts being Equidens do not Press the lower becaus they all Rest together upon the Consistent Vessel and only Press upon it Again if the Stopcock of a Cistern or Gutt of a Water-mill be opened whereby the Water hath a Vent then the Parts above that Vent being not supported by the Consistence and in Motion do Press one upon another Proportionably and issue forth with a force Proportionable therunto And any Parts which Move do accordingly Press though there may be a Pressure without Actual Motion by an Actual Nisus or Endeavour therof As a Burden upon a Mans Shoulders doth Press upon them though it doth not Move or Sink farther into them and so a Weight hanging and not Moving Downward doth Press as well as when it doth Move XI This is as I conceiv the State of the Matter which was created One Universal Body in the Begining Extended in itself through its whole Body and having all its Parts beyond Parts and so continuing Universaly in the Successive Duration therof that as the Whole cannot be Extended more or less so no Part therof can be Divelled and Separated from all the others and thereby be made another several Body or less World in itself nor is any Part therof Annihilated whereby it should be Diminished nor any new Part Created whereby It should be Augmented but as it remains the same Universaly in the Whole Substance so also in the Universal Affections therof though they were first Generaly and still may be Particularly Varied according to the several Degrees therof which were Potentialy in itself And yet the whole Body therof still is and must be the same having the same Orbicular Figure and the same Total Density and Gravity becaus the whole Matter therof is the same neither more nor less then it was being all Bounded with the same Circumference and Center and so as one Elementary Part is made more Dens or Grave another is made more Rare or Light And all are Bounded with the Superaether which is Superelementary and immutable And as this Universal State therof can not be Varied so it hath Universal Rest in itself which is indeed this Universal Status therof and can not be Varied by any such Universal Motus which might Move the whole World Also there is a General Status or Rest which is the Station or Position of the Great and General Bodys therof as they were first Created in the Begining and afterward Ordered in Six Days that is of the Superaether Aether Air Water and Earth which can not be Varied Generaly though Particular Elementary Bodys are or may be Particularly Varied by Generation or Corruption whereby the Extension Figure Density or Gravity therof are so Altered And yet in these Particular Variations therof the Matter doth alway observ the Universal and General Law of itself and of the Locality of its own Body and of all the Parts therof by conteining all within the same Circumference and Center and if any Elementary Part become more or less Dens in itself by Altering the Particular Station therof where it was before and removing it to the General Station and so if it be Violently Remov'd out of it restoring it by a Natural Motion or Nisus of Restitution and Return therunto Thus there is a double State or Rest of Matter that is either Universaly of Union or Generaly of fit Station and Position therin and as the Union is of Extension so both the Rest and Motion to Union do as I suppose subsist in Extension and as the Rest and Motion to Station is to the Center of Gravity so they both Subsist in Density which is also Analogous for as Matter tends to Union with itself and hath thereby some Density in itself so Dens or more Matter of less Extension tends to more close Union or more Inwardly within itself And this Union is the Foundation of the Universal Rest or Aquiescence therof in itself which it first and most Naturaly affecteth and of the other of Station which is next unto it as being Convenient and Conformable to the other And both these Rests when they are Disturbed are Recovered by that other Subservient Principle in itself which is the Natural Motion therof And this Motion is not Actively Contrary to Rest as Heat to Cold and the like Contrary Active Quality for Rest is not Active but rather Privative or a Not moving in respect to Motion and only a Positive Acquiescence of the Matter itself Subsisting in it as also Motion doth Move unto Rest as another Assistant or Auxiliary Affection therof and Subordinate unto Rest as Verticity is not Contrary but Subordinate to Polarity serving only to reduce Magnetike Bodys to that fixed Position which is the Polar Rest therof Which Rest Bodys do most Naturaly affect but being Dislocated or Disturbed cannot attein it without Motion And therefore Rest and Motion seem to some to be Contrary becaus though Motion be to Rest yet it is in itself Motion and not Rest and indeed it is Analogous to that which Moraly is termed Invita Voluntas As when a man goeth a Journey not willingly in respect of the Journey and yet willingly in respect to Rest at Home but as this Rest of Matter is Acquiescence in the Natural Union and Station therof so Disunion or Dislocation are more Contrary therunto which yet are not Contrary to the Rest itself and are rather Privations of the Union and Station wherin Rest doth Acquiesce Nor are any Different Local Motions Upward and Downward and the like Properly Contrary but only Localy Advers or Opposite for they may
Bullet or breaketh the Gun to attein it though the Flame be a very Fluid and Corporealy Infirm Body and hath little or no Consistence in itself and therefore also hath litle or no Porosity in it self and if it were Porous would rather close the Pores thereof or return again into them by such a strong Compression then exclude such a Solid Body as the Bullet or break the Gun Nor is it from any Spiritual or Active Power of the Fire which sometimes doth not fire all the Powder and a Windgun by Compression of Air without any Fire doth the like Execution Much less is it from any Imaginary Aethereous Matter penetrating the Gun for unles We also fansy some Imaginary Valvs that Aethereous Matter would be far more easily forced back again then extrude the Bullet or sooner break the Gun in the Entry therof then in the Retreat Also Glass suddenly Heated breaks by the sudden Expansion and so cooled by the Contraction By these and many like Experiments it plainly appears that there is such Condensation and Rarefaction of Matter itself as I have before described which yet some obstinately deny and either will not or cannot understand it through a preconceived Error that Matter and Extension are one and the same thing which if it were true I confess it impossible that there should be any such Condensation or Rarefaction of the same Matter in itself for then the Extension also must be the same and consequently there could be no such Condensation or Rarefaction which are Variations of the Extension of the same Matter otherwise the Extension therof should be the same and not the same which is Contradictory Wherefore such Condensation and Rarefaction do plainly prove it Impossible that Matter and Extension should be one and the same thing But as I have before shewed so heerby it most evidently appeareth that Matter is a Substance and Extension an Accident And though no Matter can be without some Actual Extension yet that being an Accident Subsisting in the Matter there is a Potentiality therof to be sometimes Actualy more and sometimes Actualy less the Matter remainâng the same Nor is there any Penetration of several Extensions but only the Extension is thereby Varied whether it be Inlarged or Contracted And so I do not affirm that there can be two Extensions of one Individual Body when the same Matter is Contracted into itself by Condensâtion nor yet two several Bodys having only one Extension when it is Inlarged in itself by Rarefaction Nor yet do I conceâv that though there be such a Potentiality of more or less Extension in the same Matter that it is Boundless or that therefore it can be Always Extended more or less Infinitely for More or Less as I have said is Finite and can never be made Infinite but as in all other things so in this God hath set certein Natural Bounds and Limits unknown to us which Extension itself cannot transgress And I shall heer farther observ that these Variations of Extension are either Condensation and Rarefaction by Natural Generation which do continue becaus they are so caused by the Spirit Superinducing them in the Matter and so continuing them as in the Accension of Gunpowder and the like or Compression and Dilatation by Violent forcing of the requisite Body of Matter and Spirit itself which therefore do not continue longer then the force lasteth that so conteineth the Matter in that Extension as in the Windgun and the like and that which we call Elasticity of the Air wherof I shall discours heerafter is only a Motion or Nisus to Restitution from such Violent Compression or Dilatation and such Motion may be not only of the Figure as in bending a Bow or the like but of the Extension itself as in the former Experiments And so there may be a Violent Compression or Dilatation of the Extension of a Body according to the Particular Nature therof which yet may be a Natural Condensation or Rarefaction according to Universal Nature as when Air doth Expand itself Ne detur Vacuum as I shall shew heerafter and when it can Expand itself no farther it will also there stop and not break asunder Ne detur Vacuum X. Gravity and Levity are as I have said the Products of Density and Rarity in which they Immediately Subsist and Mediately in the Matter as Figure doth in Extension and by it in the Matter Wherefore also as Rarity is only a less Degree of Density so is Levity of Gravity and all Matter whether more or less Dens yet becaus it hath necessarily some Density it hath also some Gravity Proportionable therunto Thus it is said that there is The Weight for the Wind or Air as well as the Water and not only Air but also Aethereal and Superaethereal Matter hath Weight in itself either Actualy or Potentialy for if more Matter Weigh more becaus it is more Matter and less Matter Weigh less becaus it is less Matter then all Matter must Weigh becaus it is Matter And thus Pondus is of the Matter and Potentia of Spirits as I have said and becaus more Matter of less Extension is more Dens therefore it is also more Grave and becaus less Matter of more Extension is less Dens or Rare therefore it is also more Light which plainly appears by Sinking or Swimming as I have shewed And more Grave Sinketh downward rather then Riseth upward through more Light becaus it is more Dens and Light more Rare for all Matter tendeth first to Union with itself and therefore it tends to the Center of itself which is the Inmost Point within itself And this Tendence we call Downward which is indeed rather Inward And as more Matter of the same Extension tendeth more swiftly to this Center and therefore also is alway most forward becaus it is more Dens and consequently more strong in its kind that is more Ponderous so for the same Reason it tendeth most strongly and therefore passeth through more Light which is more Rare and consequently more Weak unless it be also Consistent which is from a Spiritual Quality as I shall shew heerafter And Globular Bodys of Matter though Equidens and Equiponderous yet becaus as I have said that Figure is most United in itself do therefore Move faster then Angular or any Bodys Equiponderous but of more Superficial Figures through the same Medium And now I shall discover the wonderful Mystery of Divine Geometry in the Proportionable Locality of all Particular Bodys between the Center and Circumference of the Universal Body or Globe of the World for as the Center or Inmost Point is the least and the Circumference or Utmost Superficies therof the largest so all the Spheres between these two as they are neerer to the Center are less and larger as they are neerer to the Circumference Wherefore it is most Proper and Geometricaly Proportionable that more Matter of a less Extension which is more Dens should be in a less Sphere which doth
consydering it I need not disprove it for it plainly proves itself not to be being only a Negation which is its own Denial of what any would Affirm or Imagine it to be and so Vacuum est Non ens or Vacuum Non est or Non est Vacuum are tantamount Yet becaus some are so fond of it that not only like Lovers they feign it to be that which it is not but I think would almost like Paracelsians Create it to Be by their own Imagination therof I shall briefly argue against it And certeinly there is no such Vacuity becaus God himself never Created it nor indeed can he becaus it is a Nonentity which is not Creable but as I have before shewed the very Negative Term from which Creation doth commence and which doth necessarily Caus that to Be which it Creates becaus Being is the other Affirmative Term of Creation which is from Not being to Being And wheras it is commonly demanded Whether God could not Possibly have Created two or more Worlds having Such a Space or Distance one from another or one Part of this World having such a Space or Distance from another I answer He might if he did also Creute such a Space or Distance which as I have shewed is Realy Extension without any Body or Matter which I suppose they who ask the Question and any Materialists themselvs will not so easily grant and they who affirm the Extension itself to be one and the same with the Matter wherof it is the Extension must by granting it deny it and so Contradict themselvs for then that Extensive Space or Distance must also be Matter The Philosophers Reason against Vacuity That then two Bodyâ should not be together and yet no other Body nor consequently any Extension or Extensive Space therof nor indeed any Thing which may Disterminate them be between them is so very true and Cogent that I profess to dispute no farther with him who shall deny it until he can shew me the Fallacy or Infirmity therof Sensible Experiments against it are manifold and there is such a Constellation therof in the whole Sphere of the Universal Nature that I shall collect them all into one Statike Rule that is no Weight nor Power can wholy Remove any Body out of the present Place therof though it may Rarefy or Expand it and so Exue part therof unles another Body may Succeed and if it do so Remove any Body another doth Naturaly and so must Necessarily Succeed As let Air be suck'd out of a Bladder the Sides therof will Proportionably Approach and at last Close together and if by an Airpump or Expansor the Operation should be so Strong as exceed the Consistence and Strength of the Glass such an Exuction would also break the very Receiver Now certeinly there is no other Caus or Reason of the Adhesion of the Air to the Bladder or Glass which are Heterogeneous and therefore Discontinuous Spiritualy but only the Continuity of Matter and Motion therof to Union as I have said which is to prevent Vacuity or any Discontinuity of the Universal Matter So in a Siphon though the overweight of Water in the longer Leg be requisite yet the Motion of Descent by the Gravity doth not otherwise Caus so great a weight of Water in the shorter Leg to Ascend then only by its own Natural Decession whereby the other doth as Naturaly Succeed as may appear if any Aiâ be lett in at the top of the Siphon And it is not as when a Preponderous Weight or Prepotent Power at one end of a Rope draws up a less Weight tied to the other end therof for as Air is not so fastned to the Bladder or Glass which are Heterogeneous so neither Water to Water though Homogeneous becaus Water is a Fluid Body and hath no such Consistence as will endure any such drawing but only such a small and weak Consistence as I shall shew heerafter But one part therof in the Siphon is so United to another by this Natural and most Indissoluble Ligament of Adhesion and Union of Matter to Matter so that for the Necessary Completion of the Universal Body therof so great a Weighâ of Water doth Succeed otherwise Water in the Siphon might run at any hight if the over-over-weight were the only Caus. And Air Rarefied by Flame in a Glass though much Lighter Draweth up Water which is Heavier by being again Condensated in itself by Cold after the Extinction of the Flame or Fire whereby it occupys a less Space and the Water doth Succeed it and Ascend as Naturaly to prevent the Vacuity as it doth Descend in a Whirlpitt Yea as I have shewed this Motion to Union is most Natural and Predominant even over Motion to Station and no Body can Move any way in the whole Orb of Matter by any Private Motion whatsoever unles the Universal Body therof be first Completed And therefore the whole Body of the World is and must be as I have said Orbicular not only becaus the Superaether is most Rare and therefore I suppose most Fluid and all Fluidity doth Naturaly Conglobate as I have before shewed but though we should suppose it most Dens and Firm or Consistent yet it must be Perfectly Globous becaus that is the Proper and only Perfect Figure of Union to which this most Natural Motion to Union of the Mâtter must reduce it and as it would reduce the Bladder or Glass or any other most Consistent Bodys to Perfect Union Inwardly if the Air could be wholy Exucted and no other Body within it so it would also Outwardly to a most Perfect Globular Figure if there were no Body without it becaus God hath Created in it a Principle of most Perfect Union which is Globular Now as all Sens doth militate against Vacuity so I know no Sensible Experiment which hath ever yet been offered to prove it but such as when Vacuists themselvs have farther consydered it they have at last found therin some Plenitude which they did not discern at first and I very much wonder how ever any man first fansied such a Vacuity other then as a Notion of such a partâcular Notfinite or Negation of any Extension whenas Mankind hath never yet so Imagined any of the rest as any such Nullity in Number or Nontime either Coacervate which is as if an History should thus begin In the 6954 th year before the Begining of the World or Interspersed which is as if we should affirm some Nontime or Nonday between Sunday and Munday or the like Having thus Consydered Matter as it is in itself with the Corporeal Quantity or Extension and other Accidents or Affections therof whereby only we can know it as we may Spirits by their Spiritual Qualitys let us now so Review it simply as it is in itself with all the Accidents or Affections therof and severaly and distinctly from any Spirit or Spiritual Quality whatsoever wherof I shall discours heerafter and see if we can
this Elasticity of the Air Expanded by the Weight of the Descending Water doth âeep it from Descending any farther then itself will be Expanded by the Weight therof for so in the Tube of Water or Mercury Inverted as they Descend they thereby Expand the Air more and they Weigh less and so at length they both come to an Aequilibrium between the Potentia of this Elasticity of the Air and Pondus of Water or Mercury and then they both stand at that Hight which we therefore call the Standard and though the Included Air doth as I have said somwhat Communicate with the External Air yet not so freely but that it is still farr more Expanded by the Weight And as the Included Air will be partly Rarefied or Densified according to the Proportion of the Rarity or Density of the External Air so by the Expansion therof it may be farther Expanded and by the Compression therof Comprest which Produceth the like Effects therof in the Standard but from a Contrary Reason for though by Expansion of the External Air the Included Air and Water or Mercury will Fall and by the Compression therof Rise yet that is not from any such Intrinsecal Potentia as of Rarefaction and Condensation but from the Extrinsecal Vâolence of Expansion and Compression drawing the Air and Water Outwardly toward that End wherunto it is applied which is the Stagnum whereby they must necessarily follow that way and so Descend in Expansion by drawing it up more the same way Outwardly or Upwardly from the Stagnum and it must as necessarily Ascend by Compression And so in the Air-pump or Expansor the Torricellian Tube and Stagnum being placed therin by the Operation therof which doth notably Expand the Air Outwardly in the Receiver wherin it is placed the Mercury in the Stagnum is thereby drawn Outwardly Upward and consequently it must Descend Inwardly Downward in the Tube as that Engine is said to draw up a very great Weight and yet it Proportionably also draws the Included Air at the other End though not so freely and therefore not so strongly nor can so Communicate with it as the Rarefaction of the External Air doth not so freely Communicate with the Inteânal Air as I have said And this I conceiv to be the true Reason of the Torricellian Experiment and also of the Paschalian Experiment which are the same Proportionably according to the Different Weight of Mercury and Water and both of them Differ from the Common Open Weather-glass only in this that they are Erected to the Highest Standard which can be made of any such Experiments wheras the Weather-glass is only a Partial Experiment as when the Torricellian Tube is shorter then the Standard yet the Mercury will stand at that Hight but a Pump doth Correspond with the Paschalian Experiment if it be as High for the Water will not so stand therin above the Standard though by Forcers and Buckets below the Standard and the like it may be raised higher as the Waterwork at London-bridg and I know a Pump neer the place where I dwell which servs an hous with Water pumped up about fifty feet high by making two Pump posts wherof the lower is about two Inches Bore and the upper about five with Poles and a Bucket in it and two Valvs at the Bottom of the Bucket and top of the lower Post. Also the Siphon as to this Purpose is only a double Pump or double Tube Inverted But the great Wonderment concerning the Torricellian Experiment hath been how the Air should come into the Tube and Ascend above the Mercurial Cylinder which first seemed so Impossible as that it was generaly Proclaimed to be a Sensible Instance of Vacuity though it doth as Sensibly Disprove it by the very Sâandard of the Mercury in the Tube which therefore doth not Descend to its Levell in the Stagnum to prevent Vacuity and also by Expansion of Bladder and by the Light which appears in the Tube above the Mercurial Cylinder which some say is a Body itself but certeinly though it be only an Emanant Quality it can not Possibly Exist without a Dâaphanous Body as Inherent Light can not Subsist without a Lucid Body Others therefore suppose it to be Materia Subtilis or Aethereous Corpuscles or somthing they know not what which yet they will affirm upon all such occasions to fill Pores or Vacuitys rather then acknowledg the Truth and Evidence of the most Sensible Experiments but though Aether doth send forth Emanant Rays every way yet by its own Rapid Motion Circularly it prevents any such Excursions of its Substantial Corpuscles or Effluvia as certeinly would long since have Exhausted it and made it no Aether unles they can also find a way to Reciprocate and Restore them again like Vapors to the Sea But plainly and simply all that is above the Mercurial Cylinder in the Tube is only Common Air Expanded as I have said and may appear by all the Phaenomena therof As by the Vibrations and Subsiliences of the Mercury in the Tube when being stop'd with the Finger it is Inverted and setâ in the Stagnum which are not like the Undulations of the Surface of the Mercury in the Stagnum when it is afterward Moved but farr different and more Busy and Tumultuous as you may easily perceiv if after the Mercury is setled at the Standard you so Move it by Jogging which will caus a common Undulation but no such Commotion as before and so if you fill a Torricellian Tube half full with Water and then stop it with your Finger and Invert it you shall see the Air heaving and striving in like manner to pass through the Water and bearing up part therof before it to the top of the Tube till at last the Air setleth above and the Water beneath and so if you leave some Air in the Torricellian Tube with theMercury or some Watery Bubbles which commonly remain lurking in it whether you will or no you shall see almost the same Vibrations and Subsiliences and that is manifestly Included Air or Water becaus they were so left in it before But for a farther Evidence heerof take another Tube close at one End and of such a convenient Length and Bore as that the Torricellian Tube may freely move and play in it whence I shall call thâs other the Extratorricellian Tube and setting it with the Close End Downward place the Torricellian Tube so likewise with some small Supporter in the Extratorricellian Tube that the Open End of the Torricellian Tube may be almost as high as the Open End of the Extratorricellian Tube and then fill the Torricellian Tube so standing in the Extratorricellian Tube with Mercury and afterward stop the Open End of the Extratorricellian Tube carefully with a Cork or the like and then suddenly Invert both together and the Mercury will stand in the Torricellian Tube above the hight of the Standard wheras if it were any thing but part of the Air Included
in the Extratorricellian Tube which by the Descent and Weight of the Mercury in the Stagnum Comprest it should in this Extratorricellian Experiment stand at the same Hight as in the common Torricellian Experiment which yet it doth not but above it becaus a very litle of the Air so very much Expanded doth suffice to fill the small Space above the Mercurial Cylinder in the Torricellian Tube in this Experiment and to suspend the Mercury and therefore when so much of the Mercury as before filled that Space doth after the Inversion Reâtagnate in the Extratorricellian Tube the rest of Air which was Included therin is thereby Proportionably Comprest and by the Elastical Potentia of that Compression bears up the Mercury and Cylinder therof somwhat higher then in the Torricellian Experiment which doth Concurr with what I said before concerning the drawing down of the Mercurial Cylinder by Expansion of the Included Air in the Receiver of the Airpump or Expansor for so contrarily the Compression of the like Included Air in this Experiment doth bear it upward and plainly appears to be stronger then any pretended Pressure of the Atmosphere And this may further appear if you open the first Close End of the Extratorricellian Tube for then the Included Air therin so Comprest will issue forth with a litle Poppysm which is a manifest sigâe of the Compression of Air and then the Mercurial Cylinder will fall down to the usual Standard And yet more Visibly if you carefully close the first Closed End of the Extratorricellian Tube with a litle piece of Bladder when both the Tubes are Inverted as before the Bladder will apparently strutt and stiffly rise up and not be born down by the Atmosphere as hath been supposed and then the Mercurial Cylinder will not stand altogether so high as before but proportionably lower according to the more Space gained by the strutting of the Bladder And if the Torricellian Tube be Open at both Ends and you stop one with your Finger beneath and then it be filled with Mercury and so you Invert it with your other hand and place it in the Stagnum it will notably Introsuct your Finger which by the Inversion will then be above it in stead of Air becaus it is next to the Mercurial Cylinder and Weight therof and yet it will also Introsuct Air below it to fill the Space above it and all such Introsuctions are manifest Symptoms of Air Expanded and not of any Vacuity which as it can not Extrude so neither can it Introsuct any Body nor doth need any Body to succeed as Plenitude doth but those forcible Introsuctions are from that Elastical Potentia of a Body Expanded which is to Restore itself to its own Natural Density and other Successions of any Body against the Natural Motion therof are as I have shewed only to prevent Vacuity Nor is such Introsuction any Pressure of the Atmosphere above the Finger but most Sensibly only a Torture beneath it Wherefore it is sufficiently evident that the Space above the Mercurial Cylinder is filled only with Expanded Air which they who deny do thereby shutt their Eyes against a very Curious Improvement which otherwise they might make therof by Inquiring farther how very subtily and strangely the Air doth pass into the Torricellian Tube so prepossessed with the Mercury Which I shall now also consyder And I can easily grant to others and my self that it doth not nor can it Possibly pass and Penetrate through the Extensive Body of the Glass or Mercury becaus itself is also an Extensive Body and two such severaly Extensive Bodys can not be in the same Place which as I have said is only Extension in Relation to the Substance of the Body itself which thereby is in such a Position and Place as it is in respect of all other Bodys in the Univers nor can there be any such Penetration of Extensions or two Extensions in the same Vbi becaus it is the Position of the Extensions and so there can not be two Positions of one and the same Extension though by Condensation and Rarefaction Compression and Expansion the Extension itself may be Varied the Matter being the same as I have formerly shewed and doth plainly appear by these and all other Instances therof Also I conceiv that neither the Glass which is a very Imporous Body nor the Mercury which is Fluid hath any such Pores in itself through which the Air might pass without Penetration but that the very great Force and Violence of the Introsuction which I have before discovered doth make Temporary Pores or rather some pervious Passages which are those very close and Indiscernible Strainers through which the Air doth pass in the Body of the Mercury itself into the Tube and thereby is so very much Expanded As when Boys blow through a Qâill or Cane into Water wherin there are no Pores before yet the Force and Violence of that Blast doth make such Temporary Passages whereby their Breath passeth through the Body therof in manifest Bubbles so when a Drawer fills his Wine out of a Pott held very high into a Glass below some Air between is by the Fall dashed into the Wine and appears therin in very small Corpuscles which he therefore calls Nitts and again Ascend in small Bubbles standing on the Surface of the Wine and so in the common Experiment of Tobacco taken through a close Vessell almost filled with Water whereby the Fume of the Tobacco shall pass from the Pipe through the Water to the Mouth of him who so Introsucts it which is very like the Introsuction of the Air through the Mercury by the Weight therof and though the same Body doth Introsuct through itself in the Torricellian Experiment which is also consyderable wheras in all the others the Operation is by another yet I do not apprehend this Diversity to make any Difference in the Reason of the thing itself for so as there be a sufficient Force thus to Introsuct it is all one whether it be by the Force of the same Body or of another or whether it be by a Potentia or Pondus and the Mercury in the Torricellian Experiment is putt into such a Posture as it can not Descend with all the Weight therof unles it first make way for another Body that is the Air so to pass through it and to succeed it Ne detur Vacuum which it doth as I have said by the very Weight therof and so the Air passeth through it though not without very much Resistance and Commotion either by Indiscernible Bubbles or some such Passages And being so Introsucted by the Overweight of the Mercury and to Prevent Vacuity the Weight of the Mercurial Cylinder below it is as if there were an Introsuctive Potentia above it which might be sufficient so to Introsuct Air through it as the Breath of a Man is sufficient to Introsuct it through a litle Body of Water wheras the Pondus of the Mercurial Cylinder is farr
greater then the Potentia of any Mans Breath And the Mercurial Cylinder by the Weight therof doth very hardly Introduce the Air through or between the Body therof and may be sett in such a quiet Posture as it will not so Operate untill it be Jogged and begin to Fall and when it doth Operate the Passages through the Body therof are opened with great Reluctance and Commotion as Water by the Weight therof doth so open its own Body to let out Bubbles with an Ebullition and Undulation in itself and so the Mercurial Cylinder plainly discovereth a very notable Commotion by the Ebullition and Undulation in the Surface and Top therof which is to me a most plain Evidence of Air passing through it the same way as it doth through Water and so indeed it doth pass through Water in the Paschalian Experiment and if any may yet conceiv a Difference between Bubbles which are first forced into the Water and so must necessarily pass out again or Fume Introsucted by another and Air Introduced by the Water or Mercury itself and the Overweight therof let him try and satisfy himself with the other Experiment of filling a Torricellian Tube almost full with Water or Mercury and then stopping it with his Finger or if he pleas Hermeticaly sealing it suddenly Invert it and he shall find that there will be both the same Phaenomena Proportionably of the Commotions and the same Effect at last of the Air Ascending above the Cylinder of Water or Mercury and of that Subsiding beneath it and as I have said before that the Space above the Mercurial Cylinder is and can be filled with nothing but the Air so Included before in it so in all these or in any other such Experiments the Air passeth into the Glass as it doth out of it in the former Experiment and though the Air be Included in the same Tube with the Mercury in the Torricellian Experiment yet in this last mentioned Experiment when the Tube is Inverted it is thereby placed beneath and without it though the Air were before in the Tube as well as any External Air and must some way or other pass to Ascend above and within the Mercury which plainly it doth by the Weight and Pressure of the Mercurial Cylinder itself and so the Air Included in the Tube with the Mercury when the Tube is Inverted is by the Weight of the Mercury first Comprest beneath and by litle and litle Transmitted through the Mercury into the Space above it whereby it is Expanded above and then again Reduced to its former Density which fills the same Space above as it did beneath And though I sometimes conceived that the External Air might in the Torricellian Tube and Experiment pass between the Glass and the Mercury as generaly Air will if it can pass that way becaus those two Bodys are only Contiguous and not Continuous as the Water is in itself and so probably some Air doth so pass in the Torricellian Experiment yet certainly it passeth also between or through the very Body of the Mercury by those secret Passages which it so maketh as may appear by the Commotion in the whole Cylinder and more plainly by filling the Extratorricellian Tube with Water or Oil so as when both the Tubes are Inverted the Water or Oil shall stand above the Torricellian Tube and every way Encompass and Drown both Tube and Mercury itself and then let the first Closed End be opened at the Top of the Extratorricellian Tube Inverted and the Mercurial Cylinder will Subside to a Proportionable Standard accounting also for the Overweight of Water or Oil as in the first Experiment wherin only Air was left in the Extratorricellian Tube Wherefore I apprehend it so to pass through pervious Passages of the Water or Oil and also of the Mercury and that the Proportionable Weight of Water in the Paschalian Experiment is Equivalent to the Weight of the Mercurial Cylinder and doth Expand the Air Percolated through it as much and so the Air which is so Expanded when it is above the Cylinder by that Elastical Potentia therof doth Suspend the like Weight either of Water or Mercury below it which after they come to an Aequipotentia of the one and Aequipondium of the other Equaly and Mutualy Corresponding one with another there and then rest and setle in their Standard without any more Commotions and Vibrations And though the Mercurial Tube be never so Long yet the Over-weight of the Cylinder will have the same Operation and Effect Proportionably And so I suppose that if the Stagnum of the Mercury were never so Deep and the Torricellian Tube were plunged in it with the Orifice downward and any Air left in it or not and then drawn upward to any Hight whatsoever yet it shall never be raised above the Standard nor shall the Air be ever the more Expanded though there may be several Degrees of the Expansion therof beneath the Standard And the Torricellian Experiment when it is finished is also a Weather-glass and will Rise and Fall as well as a common Pycnometer but somwhat otherwise and not so much in Measure by Communication of the External Air with the Internal in the Torricellian Tube as well as any other open Weather-glass and I therefore conceiv that the pervious Passages between the Glass and Mercury and perhaps also in the Body of the Mercury still stand open to the Subtile and Imperceptible Air therin and which doth still Intervene between the Internal and External Air whereby they so Communicate one with another And some have observed litle Noâches or Inequalitys of the Surface of the Mercurial Cylinder at the hight of the Standard after the Torricellian Experiment is finished which seemeth to be a Perceptible symptom heerof And thus I suppose that there is the same Reason Proportionably of the Weather-glass Pumps Siphons the Paschalian and Torricellian Experiments and the like from the Expansion by the Weight of Water or Mercury and Elastical Potentia of the Air itself by Retraction and not by Pulsion or any Pressure therof which they do no more prove then they did prove the preconceived Opinion of Vacuity and yet Men are so Fond of their own Fansys that they would perswade not only other Men but also Nature and Experiments themselves to be of their Opinion and thus have very Confidently Inscribed on the Torricellian Experiment the Title of a Barometer supposing the Atmosphere to press down the Stagnum and so to raise the Mercurial Cylinder in the Tube to the Standard therof wheras in the Extratorricellian Experiment after the First Closed End is opened and the Atmosphere admitted the Mercurial Cylinder doth Subside and so certeinly the whole Pressure therof can not be so much as the Potentia of the litle Compression of Air in the Extratorricellian Tube before mentioned Thus the Torricellian Experiment is grown famous only by certein Errors affixed to it rather then by any Sensible Truth gained thereby
may more freely succeed as I said concerning the boiling pott and so it may be observed in Saltworks or the like But though such more Heterogeneâuâ and less Aqueous Bodys as Butter Oil Turpentine and the like will not easily mingle with Water or other such Bodys nor become Continuous with them yet if they be Fluid they may be notably Contiguous becaus they can conjoin themselves to every part and pore therof and do notably Cohere to and with Consistent Bodys by their own Unctuous Glutinosity yea even Water itself though neither Unctuous nor Glutinous so will Cohere and so would Mercury also if the Weight therof did not oversway it And I suppose the Experiment of the Capillar Tube to be from this Cohesion and the Homogeneity of Water and another Conjunct Reason which I shall assigne afterward for I know no such Spiritual Homogeneity between Water and Glass which is rather Terreous though Poets call Water Vitreous but as I have shewed the whole Body of Matter is Homogeneous in itself and Continuous with itself though Spirits may be Heterogeneous and by their Heterogeneity Discontinue their Bodys of Matter therefore as when by reason of their Consistence or otherwise they cannot perfectly close together other Bodys do and must Intervene to prevent Vacuity so when themselvs can so close they also in like maner prevent it themselvs and so need noâ but rather exclude the Intervention of any other Bodys by their own Praepossession whether such Contiguous Bodys be Homogeneous or Heterogeneous becaus they are all Bodys of Matter whatsoever their Spirits may be and so polished Metalls will Cohere to Marble aswell as Metall to Metall or Marble to Marble and thus Water being Naturaly as Smooth and of as equal a Surface as any Glass can be made Artificialy and being Contiguous to the Capillar Glass doth notably Cohere as it will to any Smooth Glass so that it can very hardly be shaken off by swinging or the like though it will more easily slide by its own Weight or Pondus as polished Marbles will one from another being moved by any Potentia whereby Air may succeed at the Edges therof though otherwise they will not be pulled one from another Parpendicularly with less Power then if they were so farr Imperfectly Continuous and so according to the proportionable Weight of the Water in the Capillar Tube it doth descend and depart from its Contiguity And thus the Inside of the Tube of Glass which is therefore Capillar becaus the Cavity therof is not much bigger then an Hair being Madefied either by other Water or by the Vapor of that Water wherin it stands which as I have said doth always Evaporate if it be not obstructed Madefying the Glass by Degrees though very slowly and in much longer time and the Glass being either way Madefied with Water in the Inside therof which as I said sticks so closely to the Consistent Body therof and reaching down to the Water wherin it stands and which is Homogeneous with it both the Waters do mingle and would flow together as all Aqueous Bodys Naturaly do and becaus the Water in which it stands being Stagnant and having no Actual Weight cannot draw the other down to itself being so strongly Coherent to the Inside of the Glass as I have shewed that upper Water according to the strength of the Cohesion draws up thâ lower Water to itself so long and so high untill âhe Weight of the Water so drawn up doth oversway it and accordingly it lifts up and keeps suspended a proportionable Cylinder of Water higher or lower as the Cavity of the Tube is less or greater and becaus that Cylinder of Water is supported as I said by the Cohesion to the Sides of the Tube which is therefore strongest at the Sides the Water so supported is there highest and so less and less and lowest in the midst whereby the Surface of the Cylinder becomes Concave wheras Mercury will not so ascend by reason of its over-over-weight which as I have said doth prevail against any such Cohesion with Glass and therefore also if the Capillar Tube be sett in it the Surface within the Orifice therof will not be Concave but Convex becaus by the Orifice of the Tube the Mercury which is a farr more Consistent Body then Water is deprest most at the Sides and so thereby less and less and therefore is highest in the midst Also Water hath some Consistence in it from the Terreity that is in the Mistion therof and this is the other Concurrent Reason which I before intimated for if it were wholy Consistent as Earth or Fluid as Aether the Experiment would not Succeed but by the partial Consistence therof it doth also somwhat Rope as we say or hang together and so by the Homogeneity of the Water in the Tube and that wherin it stands meeting and mingling together and being apt to flow together one way or other the Water in the Tube having the advantage of Cohesion and Prevalence therof above the Weight of the Water in which it stands doth so farr draw it up untill they both become Equipollent and then there they stand And thus if you fill a Glass Cruet almost to the top with Water and then incline it toward the Nose therof so as the Water may run farther into it then when it stood erected Perpendicularly and then very gently revers it and erect it again Perpendicularly as before the Water will stand in the Nose proportionably above the Levell therof in the Neck of the Cruet as it will in the Capillar Tube and both are from the same Concurrent Reasons which I have declared Nor do we discover the Symptoms of any other Motions of the Water afterward or any farther advantage gained by such Elevation therof neither will it so run in a Siphon higher or more swiftly then it would do otherwise And though the Subsilience of the Water in the Capillar Tube be very quick and per Saltum as generaly such Motions are yet it is not very strong as you may perceiv if you stop the upper Orifice of the Tube with your Finger which will hinder the Ascent therof becaus it hath not sufficient strength to Compress the Included Air. But this Experiment plainly discovers the Continuity of Matter and Spiritual Appetite of Union that is between Homogeneous Natures especialy Elementary being next to Matter which can never be Disunited from itself as Material Spirits and their Bodys may be which yet being Actualy United will flow together if they may and cannot be so easily Divelled as Heterogeneous And it shews that there is some Earthy Consistence even in Water which appears also in Bubbles that are as Skins of Water including Air and as the Heterogeneous Air doth Conglobate within which makes the Bubble Spherical so it doth thereby resist the Air without Also not only thicker Liquors but even standing Water hath some such Skin upon it so that a Needle very gently laid upon
it will not sink so fast at first as when it hath broken through that Skin And so we see such Cobwebs on the ground as Husbandmen call them but this Terreity most notably appears in Vapor Adust or Fume which turns into a Soot in Chimnys not only as Motes but in larger Pulviscles and so in Conglaciation of Ice which discover plainly a Misture of Drines and Consistence that are Earthy Qualitys with the Moisture of Water Also we may observ how in Filtratioâ Water ascends as in the Capillar Tube but by many Steps and Degrees and then descends by the over-Over-weight as in the Siphon and as it would in the Capillar Tube so made and posited and then madefied but not otherwise III. Though I suppose there may be several other Simple Qualitys both of Air and Water besides the First as they are called that is Cold of Air and Moisture of Water as well as Light and others besides Heat in Aether and Consistence and others besides Drines in Earth yet becaus they are not so obvious I shall not now hunt after them farther then I meet with them in such Sensibles wherin I conceiv Water and some Simple Quality therof to be Predominant as I have before observed of Color and Sound Now these Aqueous Sensibles are Odors and Sapors and as God divided the Waters into Water beneath and above or Gross Water and Subtile Vapor so these two several Sensibles are severaly Inherent in them that is Odor in the Vapor and Effluvium and Sapor in the Grosser Water And yet Odor is more Gross then Sound as Sound is then Color and neither Transient as Sound nor Emanant as Color but more Fixed and Inherent in the Odorous Effluvium and is accordingly varied and carried away with it and as the Vapor is more Dens or Rare so generaly is the Odor more Gross or Fine and as the Vapor so the Odor is more Dens and Gross as it is more neer to the Aqueous Body and more Rare and Fine as it is farther Effluent from it and more Dispersed thereby and yet there is a very longinquous Efflux and Waft of Odors in such diffusion of Vapors as is sensibly perceived by the Sent of Heaths of Rosemary very far at Sea and by the Convolation of Ravens and Vulturs to Carcasses very farr distant Also as Odors are of an Aqueous nature so there is a very quick and permanent Adhesion therof to Moist Bodys for so the Sent of an Hares or Deers Foot continues long on the Moist ground in every Vestigium therof though they run very swiftly over it which could not be so deteined without the Subtile Vapor in which it is Inherent and which sticketh to the ground and is not so easily discharged as a Cloud of Breath from a Dâsh of Pewter or Silver or such other Bodys which are less Moist yet as the Subtile Effluvium of Odorous Vapors is emitted from the Body which is the Fountain therâf so that Body itself also is Odorous having its own Inherent Odor and may be sented by the Odorous Vapors as they pass out of it into the Nostrills and though Drines may Predominate in it yet if it be not so Dry or such a Caput Mortuum as doth amitt no Vapors which very few Bodys do it may have a Sent and that very strong and vehement âs Spices and the like becaus such Vapors are also more strong and there is a Terreous Quality as well as Aqueous wherof Odor is Compounded as I shall afterward shew but commonly the Odorous Evaporation is more Actuated and produced by Moisture as Flowers and Herbs after Rain smell more sweetly and Dry or Unctuous Perfumes by Infrication of the Powder or Imbibition of the Oil or Butter are more strong and durable becaus thereby there is an Incorporation of the very Odorous Bodys which are the Fountains of the Odors as I said and generaly all Dissolutions either by Maceration Externaly or Putrefaction Internaly whereby the Vapors are more freely Emitted and the Odors Actuated do caus greater Sents also long restraint of the Actual Vapors and Odors as in close Vessels or Rooms when they are first opened cause stronger Smells becaus they are so Copious Now as Odor is a Proper Sensible in itself so it is also Previous to Sapor and Smelling as it were a Pregustator of the Sens of Tast becaus Odor and Sapor as I said are Connatural Qualitys chiefly Subsisting in the same Element of Water though they are very different in themselvs as Heat and Light are in Aether and perhaps more becaus they are not Simple but Compounded with other Terreous Qualitys and require such several Bodys of their own Element as Waters above and beneath and certeinly they must so differ becaus they are several Sensibles of several Senses which also very sensibly proves Heat and Light to be Realy Dâfferent becaus Heat is an Object of Tact and Light of Sight Thus there may be more Odor or more pleasing or displeasing then Sapor and so convertibly in the same Body but such as are of fetid Sapors have also commonly fetid Odors and pleasing Sapors no displeasing Odors And I suppose that vehement and strong Odors or Vapors in any Body do indicate and declare it to be some notable Pharmacum especialy if they be such as are not very grateful to the Senses which declare it to be not of any Dietical or ordinary but extraordinary Use and Virtue Now as it is evident that Actual Odors are Immediately Inherent in Vaporous Effluvia which the very Organ of Smelling that is the Mammillary Processes do sufficiently attest being situated above the Nares through which as Tonells those Vapors do pass so it is as apparent that Sapors do Inhere in the Watery Juice of the Sapid Body becaus if that be expressed it becomes Insipid and the expressed Juyce more Sapid as Wine Cider Perry Gravy or Juice of Fleshmeat and the like And it also appears to me that Odors or Sapors are no Simple Qualitys of Water only as Sound and Color are not of Air or Aether only but that they are all Mist with some Terreous Simple Qualitys which are unknown to us what they are and yet we may also know that they are not Odorous or Saporous in themselvs becaus Elementary Water or Earth do not either Smell or Tast much as Lucidity and Opacity are not much seen of themselvs and indeed not without the advantage of Conspissation or some small Mistion or the like but as I confess I first derived this Notion from the antient Philosophers who have discovered Lucidum and Opacum to be the Principles of Color which I have thus farr improved and produced to the other three Sensibles Sound Odor and Sapor that is all the proper Sensibles except the fower first Qualitys which are also in themselvs Simple and Mist to be made Sensible being too strong and vehement in their own Elementary Bodys and they are indeed Social
offered by others and scarcely any two agree together I shall also present my Hypothesis among the rest not going out of my way nor farr from the Text to produce it which is this As I suppose that Rivers run from the higher parts of the Earth so also that the Main Ocean into which they run is some lower part of the Cortex therof which is the fittest Alveus to receiv it and therefore it is called the Deep and though I know not how deep the Fundus therof is yet certeinly it must be farr deeper then any of the Narrow Seas which run into it otherwise they could not so run into it and the Narrow Seas must also be deeper then the Rivers which run into them and they not only run one into another but with such a force and Current as doth plainly declare a proportionable Fall And while the Rivers so run into the Sea yet the Sea is not full and all these Waters certeinly do not sink into the Earth below the Fundus or into any vast Barathrum therof which would long since have been filled but apparently they Flow and Reflow continualy nor are they Imbibed by the Shores or Absorbed by Evaporation which is continualy according to that Reciprocation of Waters and Vapors that I before described and any Inequality therof can make very litle or no difference in this case Also we know that Water Impelling Water by Fall or Force if it hath no Vent or farther Passage will caus the Water so Impelled to rise before it becaus the Impuls driving it forward and consequently hindring it from flowing back when and where it is stop'd must caus it to rise and swell Thus the Rivers runing forcibly with such an Impuls into the Narrow Seas and they into the Ocean beyond which they do not nor cannot pass do certeinly caus it to rise and swell toward the Midle by such Motive Impuls and Current of all the Rivers and Narrow Seas on every side therof and then when it hath so raised the Pondus of the Water somwhat above the Levell of the Ocean and so farr as it can rais it no higher when that prevails against the Impuls and the Water of the Ocean begins to fall again it will drive all the Water between being a Voluble and Undulating Body as fast and as farr back again becaus it was Equivalent to the Impuls which so raised it whereby the Water between the highest Watermark of the Ocean to which it did so rise and swell and from which by reason of the greatest Pondus therof it began to fall back and the highest Watermark of the Rivers to which it can so fall back reflows into the Narrow Seas and Rivers accordingly that is above the Levell in the Rivers as it before proportionably rose above the Levell of the Ocean becaus as I said it is a Rowling and Fluctuating Motion which will ever be Reciprocaly higher at each end like the shorter Vibrations of a Pendulum and it doth not rais it so high as the Springs from which the Fall of the Rivers first began becaus the Fluctuation doth not reach so farr forward or backward and probably so much Water as is beyond the highest Watermark of the Rivers in the Canales therof and from thence to the Springs is by Evaporation continualy Exhausted from the Sea which returning to the Earth doth serv continualy to supply the Rivers though more or less according to the Operation of the Aether and Planets especialy the Moon which caus and regulate the Evaporation but generaly so as the Sea is never full nor the Rivers empty and by this Constant supply of the Springs and Rivers there is accordingly a Constant Fall of the Waters one way and an answerable Return therof by the Pondus of the Water of the Ocean so raised thereby as I have shewed the other way as if we suppose a Pendulum having a Constant and almost equal Impuls added to it one way and so Impelling it in every Vibration it will certeinly so return by its own Pondus and thereby Constantly and Equaly Vibrate And this I conceiv to be the account of Tides generaly though there are many particular Variations therof both Ordinary as the Menstruous and Extraordinary as Annual and Casual and I suppose the Menstruous and indeed the Diurnal Variation of the Tides therin to be from the Moon not that they do follow her Cours which is from West to East for so plainly they do not the Flux and Reflux being from all Shores to the Ocean and back again but as I conceiv that as the Sun raiseth those Dry Vapors or Fumes wherof I before discoursed by his vehement Heat and which caus no such Increas of Waters as I before mentioned so the Moon by her more moderate Heat principaly raiseth those Moist Vapors which so return into Waters and caus the Increas therof and this Influence of the Moon is sufficiently known in many other Instances but most eminently in Tides which accordingly observ her two Apogaea when she is farthest from the Earth and her Heat then most moderate and so the Tides are then highest when she is New in her first Apogaeum and Full in her Second every Month and so proportionably every Day between them Thus I have briefly delivered my Conception of this great Arcanum which I shall leav to be farther examined by others especialy the most expert Navigators and desire them to try it by these Criteria Whether the Tides do not Impell the Main Ocean from both the opposite Shores at the same time as most probably they should becaus the Impuls of the Rivers and Narrow Seas will not last so farr and so long as to drive the Water from one Shore to another cross the whole Ocean nor perhaps very farr into it but rather by driving it from both the advers Shores at the same time they make the Ocean to rise and swell a litle toward the midle as if several men with Brooms or the like at the two ends of some long Chanell should sweep the Water therin forward both ways following close after one another it will thereby be Impelled rising and swelling toward the midle and when they ceas by its own Weight fall and return both ways back again Again whether Tides be not less and less toward the midle of the Ocean and about the midle perhaps Imperceptible from which the Rivers and Narrow Seas Impelling it are farthest and so their Impuls more and more abated and the Water driven before them still rising and swelling the Weight therof is increased which at length makes the Return therof back again into the Narrow Seas and Rivers Also whether there be any Perceptible Tide in Narrow Seas and Rivers between such Tracts of Land which are most longinquous and farthest from the Ocean or whether they are not proportionably less and less as they are farther from it in any Parallel of the Earth becaus the Pondus of the Water
without any Local Motion and when they are in Local Motion are Commonly rather Causes therof then Caused by it and so they Caus Motion in the very Matter which of it self would Perpetualy Rest in the Center and due Position of it Self as I have said and shall heerafter prove and is Disturbed and Moved by the Potentiae of Spirits which alter the Natural Position Figure Density and Gravity therof and Properly it hath no Natural Motion of it Self but only to restore it Self unto Rest. Nor can the Matter and Motion and any or all the other Accidents or Variations therof Formaly Caus the Spirits or Spiritual Qualitys but are only Instruments and fit Bodies therof which they form for themselves Take Wax and Move it this Way or that Way or Mold it into this or that Figure or Discind it into any Threads or Corpuscles or Mechanicaly Vary the Matter therof how you will yet it will still be Wax as well as every part of Water is Water Unless there be also some new Generation or Corruption therof by Spirits and Spiritual Qualitys as I shall shew heerafter Wherefore that which some call Texture whether Extrinsecal as Figure Porosity or plain Interweaving of Threads or Filaments and the like or Intrinsecal as Density and Rarity which indeed are the only true Intrinsecal Textures of Bodys and yet are wholy denied by our Textorian Philosophers as well as Local Motion is only Instrumental and no Formal Caus or Being of any Spirit or Spiritual Quality And so take Common Water and Spirit of Wine Vitriol or any stronger Spirits and setting them in their several Vessels one by another Inspect them with a Microscope and see if you can discern any such Proportionable and Consyderable Difference of their Extension Figure Density Gravity Local Motion or any Corporeal Texture whatsoever as there is of their Spirits and Spiritual Qualitys Or take any Aethereous Globules or Materia Subtilis Emittent Transmittent or Remittent if you can tell where to find it or the most Subtile and Pure Air which may be had on the Top of the highest Mountain and which is Common Matter as well as any other and putting this Matter into any Windgun Airpump or Expansor or any such Torcular or other Rack of Nature whatsoever or applying to it any Chymical Fire or Heat or Salt and Snow or what you will and vex it how you will and try if you can force it to Confess it Self to be any other thing then Air or Extort from it all or any of these Spiritual Diversifications or such as may be Effected by the like Experiments made of Vapor Water or Earth or any parcel or part of the Terraqueous Globe and Cortex therof Which God having made to be the Native Countrey and Region of Animals hath also Impregnated with such Material Spirits and their Spiritual Qualitys which he did first Produce and still may be Produced ouâ of them Wherefore since Matter and Spirits do thus Differ not only in our Mind and Reason but in their own Natures I Conclude them both Realy to Be and Realy to Differ one from the other and not to be only Matter and the Motions therof VIII Accidents are either Common or Proper Common Accidents are such as were Concreated and Actualy Existed together with the Substances in the Begining and without which no Substances or any Created Entity whatsoever can Actualy Exist as all Quantitys whether discrete as Number for every Creature that is whatsoever it be must also be Numerable Or Successive as Duration for every Creature that is whatsoever must also be Durable or Temporary Or Consistent as Extension which though is be in it Self Proper to Matter yet as the Matter of the whole World is a Common Matter so as I have shewed it doth Coextend or Contein all Spirits and every Creature that is in Heaven or Earth must necessarily be Localy therin that is in the Universal Body of the Matter or Vbi therof and in some Part or Place therof that is it must be there where it is and no where els at the same Time Proper Accidents are such as Originaly Flow from and Subsist in their Proper Substances as Consistent Quantity Extension Figure Density and the rest in Matter and Spiritual Qualitys in Spirits Again these Simple Accidents may be either Compounded together or Several and yet mutualy Relating one to another and Such Relations may also be Real as First and Last in Successive Quantity or Time for they Realy are Such in the Successive Nature therof which otherwise should not be Successive and are not only Notional such as First or Last in Consistent Quantity or Extension for they are not Realy such in the Consistent Nature therof becaus it is Consistent altogether and so the First may be Last or the Last First according to our Notion and Institution therof Also there are other more Complex Relations which may likewise be Real either Mathematical as a Triangle and three several Lines are different things or Physical as Beauty which is a Relative Conformity of severall Lineaments and Colors to the Physical Law therof Or Moral as Virtue which is a Relative Conformity of Actions Modes and Circumstances to the Moral Law therof Or Theological as Piety which is a Relative Conformity of Actions Modes and Circumstances to the Theological Law therof and the like which being more Complex are also more Curious and Excellent and the Relative Conformitys therof are Not only Real but also the Excellencys and Perfections of those Realitys wherin they Relatively and Realy Subsist And this Relative Reality though iâ doth Subsist in the particular Entitys wherof they are the Relations yet doth Consist in the very Relative Conformity therof for their particular Entitys being Inverted will vary them as a Triangle may so be made a Zeta or Pi or render that which was Beautiful Deformed and that which was Virtuous Vitious and that which was Pious Impious And heer I shall Conclude with this general Observation That though Substances Excell in Entity becaus they Subsist in themselvs yet Accidents Excell in Bonity becaus they Perfect their Substances For such indeed was that great Difference between the first Chaos and the six Days Works Perfected therin SECTION V. And the Earth was without form and void And Darknes was upon the face of the Deep EXPLICATION The Elementary Globe of Earth Water Air and Aether was first Created Inform and Inane without any of those Actual Compositions Mistions Figures and Virtues which were afterward Produced in the Six Days ILLUSTRATION 1. Of the fower Elements 2. Of the Chaos 3. Of Quantity 4. Of Number 5. Of Time 6. Of Extension 7. Of Figure 8. Of Porosity 9. Of Density and Rarity 10. Of Gravity and Levity 11. Of Rest and Motion 12. Of Place Space and Vacuity I. WE have heer a farther Explication in the Text itself of the Heaven and Earth Created in the Begining Wherof it is again said
That there was an Earth Comprehending also the Water as I have before shewed And the Water is heer called Deep which generaly in the Hebrew Style signifys Deep Water or Sea and heer the Element of Water like Altum and Profundum in the Latin Also the Waters are expresly mentioned in the following Sentence But Earth and Water were not first Created such a Terraqueons Globe as now they are and were afterward so Divided and Disposed in the Third Day and then first made to be such an Ocean of Waters and Dry Land both appearing together and composing one Surface and Circumference of their common Globe for that was the very Work of the Third Day Wheras the Psalmist saith of this first Creation of the Earth Thou covered'st it with the Deep as with a Garment And the same is implied heer in these words And Darkness was upon the face of the Deep that is of the Waters which first covered the Earth and not Immediately upon the face of the Earth which was then covered with the Waters Also the Darkness which was the Antecedent Privation of Light doth imply the Informity and Inanity both of Aether which is the Elementary Fountain of Light and of Air which is the Vehicle therof to the Terraqueous Globe and that as the Water was Created above the Earth so they above the Waters for it is said the Darkness which was then in them was upon or above the Waters And so God saith to Iob concerning the Sea When I made the Cloud that is the Dark Air the Garment therof and thick Darkness a swadling Band for it And so also was the Aether from which the Light was afterward Emitted through the Air to the Terraqueous Globe above the Air. And this Situation of the Elements may plainly appear by the Order of the Succeeding Creation wherin the Aether which is highest and next to the Superaether which as I have said probably was perfected in the Begining was first furnished with Light and then the Air with Vapors and lastly the Terraqueous Globe with Vegetatives in the Three first Days And so again the Aether with Starrs and then the Air and Water with Fowls and Fishes and lastly the Earth with Beasts in the Three last Days Also I collect from this Original Situation of the Elements that their Several Bodys of Matter were Proportionable and Conformable therunto that is the Matter of Earth was most Dens and consequently most Grave and therefore Lowest the Matter of the Water less Dens and consequently less Grave and therefore above the Earth the Matter of the Air more Rare and consequently more Light and therefore above the Water the Matter of the Aether more Rare and consequently more Light and therefore above all the other Elements and next to the Superaether which is most Rare as a fit Habitation for pure Spirits And that as every Element had its Proper Body of Matter so also its Proper Elementary Substantial Spirit Pure and Unmist in the first Creation therof And it was the Work of the Spirit of God Moving upon the face of the Waters to Prepare and Predispose them by fit Mistion and Temperature of them all and thereby to Produce their Proper Qualitys out of their Potentialitys into Act Gradualy and Successively And that their Potential Qualitys and also all other Simple and Primitive Substantial Spirits not only Elementary but in and with them Vegetative and Sensitive and all their Potential Qualitys were Created in the Begining together with the Matter that is Vegetative Spirits and Sensitive Spirits of Beasts in the Earth and of Fishes in the Water for so it is said Let the Earth bring forth Grass c. and again Let the Earth bring forth the Living Creature after his Kind c. and so also Let the Waters bring forth abundantly the Moving Creature that hath Life c. which plainly implys that these Spirits were in them before otherwise they could not so bring them forth And they were then Latent in those Elements Respectively which are Predominant in their Composita II. Thus was the Inferior Globe of these fower Elements first Created Inform and Inane which is more Emphaticaly exprest in the Original Language then can be rendred in any other The Author of the Wisedom of Solomon calleth it Matter without Form that is without any Corporeal Formosity or any Mistion or Forma Misti as they term it Both Greeks and Latines generaly call it Chaos and have preserved the Historical Tradition therof which they received from Antiquity But they seem also to Comprehend in their Chaos the Superaether as well as all the Elements or otherwise to have had no knowledg therof Also they Confound all together in one Congeries and thence have fansied that the fower Elements had their Actual Qualitys Existing therin in their highest Degrees and that there was Extreme Discord and Enmity among them And so Empedocles and others make Lis and Amor Original Causes of all things which were afterward Comtempered therin and the Poet accordingly Aque Chao densos divum numer abat Amoros But upon the Review of our Divine History as I find no farther mention of the Superaether in any of the Works of the Six Days and therefore conceiv it to have been Perfected in the Begining and first Creation therof for so it is said of it Whose Builder and Maker is God that is more Immediately and only by a Proper Creation therof without any Mediate Preparation Predisposition and Mistion as of the Elements and Elementary Natures and so that it was no part of this Elementary Chaos which was afterward Perfected in the Six Days so also I rather conceiv that there was only Imperfection in the first Chaos and that all the first Elements were first Created in their several Situations in Rest and Peace without any such Discordant Confusion which is reserved for the last Dissolution and Gehenna And the Hebraical words Inform and Inane seem rather to infer such an Emptiness and Privation then any Positive Contrariety of Qualitys then Actualy Existing in it and it is said expresly that there was Darkness or Purae Tenebrae therin without any Light and so probably no Heat which if it had been Actualy Existing in such Extremity therof might have prevailed over the rest as it shall in the last Conflagration or at least would have caused the Vapors to ascend from the Waters before the Second Day if the Air had all been so prepared by Mistion and the Actual Qualitys therof But probably there were no such other Qualitys then Actualy Existing for if not Heat then consequently not Cold which is the Contrary therof And the Earth is not Denominated Dry untill the Third Day and if there were before no Driness then consequently no Moisture and so of the rest And the Author of Esdras saith There was Silence on every side without any Sibilation or Tumult of Heat and Cold or the like And though not only Matter but
should him who would argue upon a Supposition of Coexisting Instants Past Present and Future by telling him plainly that there is no such thing in Nature and yet there are Physical Instants Existing severaly and so though there is not any single Point in Nature Existing severaly yet there are Points Coexisting in a Body And I suppose that from this Fundamental Fallacy all the Fallacity of their Objections doth arise But he who will rightly Philosophise or Theologise must be very careful that in the Contemplation of such things as are Incomprehensible or Infinite though he may frame Comprehensive or Finite Notions therof as Scaffolds whereby to build yet he may not build upon them but must again take them down and reduce all such Subsidiary Notions or Suppositions to the very Nature of the thing it self which is Incomprehensible or Infinite VII Thus though there be Realy in Nature Points Lines and Superficies yet the Supposition of any such several Existence therof as we may Mathematicaly feigne and frame to our selvs and as some have supposed the whole-Body of the World to have been made by the Casual Concurrence of such Atoms or Points is only Notional in our Reason and Mind and not Real or in the Nature of Extension itself wherof the least Minim is more then one single Point yea it conteins in it Points Innumerable to us And as there is no such several Point so also no several Line in Nature for the least Hair of the least Mite hath not onlâ Longitude but also Latitude becaus it hath several Sides and one Side therof is not the other nor all one and the same with the Longitude And so there is no several Superficies in Nature having both Longitude and Latitude without any Profundity for the thinest Plate of Muscovy Glass hath a double Superficies above and beneath and also others in the very Edges therof Wherefore not only Points but also Longitude Latitude and Profundity do necessarily Consist and Coexist together and all these make a Complete Extension or Consistence of any Body Now every Body becaus it hath Longitude Latitude and Profundity must have some Figure which is the particular Shape or Module of the Extension therof Resulting from and Subsisting in that Extension as a particular Property therof Immediately and Mediately in and by it in the Substantial Matter Yet Figure Realy Differs from Extension becaus there may be several Figures of the Same Extension of the Matter which as Statuarys say of their Materia Wood Stone Wax and the like is capable of all Figures Faces or Forms whatsoever The first and most simple Figure and which indeed is most Proper to the Matter is a Globe And therefore this is the Universal Figure and all other Particular Figures as I have said are only the Protuberances and Enormitys therof though never so Symmetrical and Conformable in themselvs And the Globular Figure is such becaus it is most Intire and Uniting wherof all others are only some unnecessary Excesses or Defects and therefore also it is most Capacious as may plainly appear by varying the Perimeter of any Circle which hath nothing Excrescential or Excessive in itself from the Circular Regularity therof into any Angular Figure whatsoever for so if you Inflect it into an Isoperimetrical Equilateral Triangle the Area therof will be less then that of the Circle as Six to almost Ten and if you Iâflect iâ into an Isoperimetrical Square as Carpenters do in measuring Tâmâer it will be as Eleaven to almost Fourteen which is their Gâât Measure and the true gain and advantage therof more then of such a a Square And so Proportionably if you Inflect it into any other Equilateral Polygon though I doubt all will be found Incommensurable as well as the former But yet I observ a Proportion or Analogy between the Circle and such a Square made of the Perimeter therof or as I may so call it the Isoperimetrical Square therof and the Square Excribed which I have before termed the Diametrical Square therof that is As the Area of the Isoperimetrical Square of the Circle is as I have said in Proportion to the Area of the Circle as Eleaven to almost Fourteen so the Area of the Circle is in Proportion to the Area of the Diametrical Square therof as almost Eleaven to Fourteen And though I conceiv that every Regular Figure is Perfect in its own kind and none other so Perfect as it in that Respect and therefore Asymmetrous yet I also conceiv that the Asymmetry or Disproportion between a Circle and a Square is rather from the Square which is more Imperfect Comparatively then from the Circle which is Absolutely the most Perfect Figure in itself and though we commonly as Carpenters and other Mechanical Measurers do rather Measure by the Square and Cube then by the Circle and Globe yet God and Nature work by them most Perfectly and Exactly and so have made the World to be of the most Perfect Figure which is Globular or Circular in the whole Superficies thârof not by Molding Carving or Casting or any such Mechanical or Violent Formation therof but by Natural Principles Created in itself For the whole Body therof being one Homogeneous and common Matter doth Naturaly Incline and Adhere to itself having nothing Corporeal besides itself to which it may otherwise Incline or Adhere or which may hinder or divert it from Uniting or flowing together into one most Intire Body in it self which as I have said must be Globular becaus a Body can not possibly be in a less Space or more United then in a Globe And this Union doth best preserv and fortify its own Internal Entity in itself and so against External Nonentity Wherefore also all Material Spirits which are Heterogeneous Substances do thus Unite and fortify their own Specifical Natures against Ambient Heterogeneous Enemies by casting themselvs and thereby their Bodys which they Consubstantiate and Act into particular Globules as much as they can which may appear by Bubbles in Water Sparks of Steel Shot of Lead melted Mercurial Globules and many such Instances And if the Universal Body of the World be a Globe as all men generaly suppose and therefore call it Orbis or the Globe then also probably it is a most Perfect and Exact Globe and not like the Terraqueous Globe which by the Consistence of the Earth and Heterogeneity of Earth and Water is full of Hills and Vales Shores and Seas but as if the Water did again cover all the Earth and there were no Agitation therof as it was in the Chaos as I have shewed it would certeinly be a most smooth Aequor having a Perfectly Spherical Superficies of its own Body becaus it is Fluid so much more we ought to conceiv that the Superaether which is Highest and therefore most Rare and probably most Fluid is most Perfectly Spherical and also becaus it must Unite together as I shall shew heerafter And if there be such an Exact
Circumference of the Utmost Body of the World then there must also be as Exact a Center corresponding to that Circumference which must be a Physical Point for as the Physical Circumference must be in every Part therof Utmost so the Center must be answerably Inmost and therefore must be a single Point not Extended nor having any Part beyond Part because any two cannot be Inmost or Midst for that must be something that is One whatsoever it is and I do not intend by this Physical Point any such least Corpuscle as is commonly supposed for that also hath Part beyond Part but a very Point as it is in Nature not Existing severaly and according to Mathematical consyderation therof but Coexisting in a Body Physicaly as I have before declared and such a Point is also the Copula of all Consistent and Coexistent Extension and doth Terminate both the Utmost Superficies and this Inmost Center And as it doth thus Terminate Extension so also Motion of Bodys so that Naturaly they Move not above the Utmost Circumference or below the Inmost Center as I shall shew heerafter Now a Globe as it is the Figure of the least Corpuscle so it is Potentialy conteined in every other Figure and as it is the Figure of the great Body of the World doth contein in it Actualy all other Figures Which like Extension from which they flow are not only Points nor Lines which have many Points nor any Superficies having many Lines as a Picture which hath only several Symmetrical Lineaments but the Complete Longitude Latitude and Profundity of Bodys without which there can not be the Figure of any Body which must be Long Late and Profund VIII Pores are only Superficial Concavitys in the Figure of any Body wherefore there must be a Body otherwise there cannot be any Coâcavitys therof and there must be some Concavitys otherwise there should be no Pores But whether there be any other Body to fill these Concavitys or not yet the Body itself which is Porous is a Body as well as the Body of the whole World is a Body having a Superficial Convexity of itself though there be none other Body without it Or if it be filled with another Body then that also which fills it is a Body and is not the same Body nor Spiritualy Homogeneous with it Wherefore there were no Pores in the first Created Matter before the Intermistion of Heterogeneous Elements for if the Body filling were Homogeneous with the Body that is filled then both should be Continuous and one Intire Body without any Such Concavitys and consequently without any Pores As if an empty Honycomb were all filled with Bees Wax it should no longer be a Comb but an Intire Mass or Cake of Wax Also though Pores be Partial Discontinuitys of the Body Porous yet it must be partly Continuous for if the Honycomb be cut into little pieces and they laid asunder the Spaces between them all are not Properly Pores of one Body but Intervals betweeen several less Bodys and so also the Interstices of a Sive or Silk or the like are no Pores becaus the Parts or Threads therof are only Contiguous and not Continuous And the Porous Body must be Consistent having such Vascula in the Concavitys therof as may contein the Body that fills them which must be Fluid As if an Honycomb be filled with Air it is Porous but if it were filled with Tallow or any thing equaly Consistent it should not Properly be said to be Porous more then any Inameld Work or the like much less are Fluid Bodys said to be Porous though they have many Consistent Corpuscles in them as Muddy Water and the like And though the Porous Body be generaly more Dens becaus it must be Consistent yet it sufficeth that it be Consistent though it be more Rare as an Honycomb filled with Mercury And this I suppose is that which is intended by Porosity and which I have more largely explained becaus there is so much discours therof among Philosophers especialy such who when they can give no better account of Nature resort to Pores as their Latibula and Subterfuges wheras as I have said Porosity is nothing but only particular Superficial Figure or Concavity of the Body whether the Pores be greater or less Vasa or Vascula as Cells of an Honycomb or the least Holes in the Wax and they do not in the least alter the Nature of the Porous Body consydered in itself as Wax is not altered in its own Nature by being Molded into any Shape or Effigies whatsoever And indeed unless we admit a Vacuity therâ are no Pores in Matter consydered in itself becaus if they be filled with any other Body whatsoever that Body is yet being also Matter there is an Intire Continuity of both which are one Homogeneous Body of Matter in itself As the Terraqueous Globe is one Intire Globe though it be partly Earth and partly Water which are several Bodys as they are Earth and Water but only one Body as they are Matter for all Discontinuity and consequently all Porosity is from Heterogeneity which is not of the Matter for that is one common Substance but from the several Spirits And I suppose that all Fluid Bodys are also Imporous becaus their Parts may flow together and so some more Consistent Bodys may also be Imporous as Glass Gemms Marble and the like IX I shall next consyder Density and Rarity which as I have said do Immediately flow from and Subsist in the Substance of the Matter and not Mediately in and by Extension like Figure or Porosity for the Matter itself may be more Dens or more Rare though the Extension be the same not only in Extent but also in the very Figure and Porosity as I shall shew hereaâter But as all Different Extension is only More or Less which are the Degrees therof so is Dânsiây also More or Less becaus all Matter hath some Density as well as Extension and More doth Comparatively Denominate a Body Dens and Less Rare which yet are only Degrees of the same Positive Density which plainly is an Affection of the Matter and so Density Rarity Gravity and Levity no Qualitys of Forms or Spirits as hath been supposed Wherefore as Matter is only Comparatively more or less Dens so all Matter is in itself either more oâ less Dens within the same Exâension otherwise there should be no such Dâfference of the Density or Rarity therof for Porosity which some as I have said make to be a Subterfuge and Evasion heerof is altogether Impertinent to Density or Rarity becâus the Question is not concerning any Complex Density or Rarity of Several Bodys joined together in one Complex Body that is both the Body Porous and the Body filling the Pores but of either of them singly and simply consydered in itself and certeinly either of them hath Mâtter and all Matter as I have said hath some Density otherwise it should not be Matter
and the only Question is whether there be any such Matter which is Comparatively more Dens or more Rare then any other Matter simply in itself And wheras generaly Porous Bodys that are filled are more Dens and Bodys which fill the Pores more Rare as I have shewed it plainly appears by Porosity itself whereby they seek to solv Density and Rarity that they also are such in their several Simple Bodys so consydered in themselvs otherwise becaus a Brass or Iron Kettle set upright with the Concavity therof above the Water will swim in Water the Complex Extension both of the Vessel and of the Air which fills that one great Pore of the Cavity being in the whole more Rare and consequently more Light then the same Proportionable Extension of Water we might therefore affirm that the Brass or Iron in itself is not more Dens and consequently more Heavy then the Water nor the Air more Rare and consequently more Lâght then the Brass or Iron nor any of them more Dens or more Rare and consequently not more Heavy or more Light then another simply considered in themselvs which if they be as certeinly they are then there is also such Density and Rarity both of the Matter of any Porous Body and of that which fills the Pores simply consydered in themselvs And indeed if we should consyder Density and Rarity only Complexively and not Simply there should be no Density and Rarity in the World which would take away the very Subject of the Question for the whole World being one Complex Body though it consist of many particular Bodys more Dens and more Rare Simply in themselvs yet is all Equidens Complexively becaus it is all one Complex Body Wherefore either there is no Density or Rarity in the World or if there be the difference therof must be in the different Simple Bodys and particular Maâter itself Also to inquire farther into this Porosity which is assigned to be the Formal Caus of Rarity we will again consyder the Reason therof which must be this that a more Porous Body is therefore more Rare becaus the Pores are filled with more Rare Matter unles we pleas to admitt a Vacuity therin which is another Subterfuge of this Question but now we will consyder it as filled with some other Matter which if it be Equidens will make the whole Complex Body Equidens and therefore necessarily must be more Rare to make the Porous Body more Rare and then I demand Why is that Matter more Rare which so fills it and according to the same Reason it must likewise be becaus that Matter is a Body more Porous and the Pores therof filled with another matter more Rare then itself and so Infinitely which is both Irrational and Impossible for suppose the Pores of any Terreous Body to be filled with Water and any Pores of that with Air and any Pores of that with Aether and any Pores of that with Superaeâhereous Matter yet we must at last stop somwhere and confess either that the last Matter is more Rare in itself which will destroy the Reason assigned or otherwise that the Pores therof are not filled but that the last Porous Body hath only Interspersed Vacuitys And so indeed whosoever doth deny Density and Rarity of the Matter in itself if he be true to his own Reason must hold an Absolute Vacuum in Nature wherof I shall discours heerafter not esteeming this sufficient occasion nor any present Discours therof pertinent to the Question which is as I have said concerning the Density or Rarity of the Matter in itself whether Porous or not Porous or whether the Pores therof be filled or not filled Now if there be such a different Density and Rarity of the Matter itself then there may be Condensation and Rarefaction of the Matter itself And becaus this is the greater Question and doth also contein the other I shall solemnly argue it according to my maner Certeinly there is no such fixed Standard of Density in the Matter itself and in the Nature therof that it could not Possibly be more or less Dens or that God could not have Created the Matter more or less Dens becaus there is no Contradiction in it for it should be Matter whether more less Dens and if God might as he pleased have Created the whole Matter more or less Dens then he could also Create one part of the Matter more Dens and another less Dens and so indeed he hath for he Created both Heaven and Earth wherof the Heaven and Heavenly Bodys are less Dens and more Rare and the Earth and Earthly Bodys more Dens and less Rare And if he could Create one Body more Dens and another more Rare then he can also caus the Dens Body to become more Rare or the Rare to become more Dens and so also he hath for he made the Water which is more Dens to Ascend in Vapors which are more Rare otherwise they could not so Ascend into the Air and again the Vapors which are more Rare to Descend in Miâts and Rains which are more Dens otherwise they could not so Descend through the Air. Also I prove it by the Products of Density and Rarity which are Gravity and Levity and their very Motions of Descent and Ascent according to the Hydrostatical Rule of Archimedes and all others since him That more Matter of less Extension will sink through less Matter of more Extension if it be Fluid And this is the very Formality of Density that it is the Affection of more Matter being of less Extension and of Rarity that it is of less Matter being of more Extension And if there be Density and Rarity then also Condensation and Rarefaction of Bodys as I have shewed and which may be confirmed by many Sensible Experiments wherof I shall mention only two one of Condensation and the other of Rarefaction The first is the Impregnating of Common Water with Salt Take a Glass Wine-bottle and first put into it as much Salt as the Water may Imbibe and then fill it up with Water and stop it with a Cork so as no Water may come forth and being so stop'd stir it up and down by moving the Glass-Bottle until the Water be perfectly Impregnated with the Salt and so made Brine and when you let it rest again you shall find that the Brine which now conteins both the Water the Salt will not fill the Bottle as before but Subside in the Neck almost to the Belly which doth plainly shew a Consyderable Condensation or the same Matter of less Extension then it was before The other shall be the common Instance of Gunpowder fired in a Gun loaded with a Bullet which will be violently discharged by the sudden and great Rarefaction of so small a Body of Powder into so large a Body of Flame or the same Matter of more Extension then it was before which therefore requireth a larger Place according to the inlarged Extension therof and explodeth the
best suffice to contein it and less Matter of more Extension which is more Rare should be in a larger Sphere which is more fitt to contein it And thus the Globe of Earth and Water which is most Dens is seated in the Inmost Orb of the World which is least and the Air which is more Rare in a Sphere next above it which is more large and the Aether which is yet more Rare in the next above that which is still more large and the Superaether which is most Rare in the the uppermost which is largest And this most Proper and Connatural Situation of the Terraqueous Globe and of all the Spheres doth rightly constitute both the Circumfereâce and the Center of the whole World and the most Symmetrical Chorus of all the Bodys therof as I shall shew heerafter And certeinly as there is but one Circumference of the whole Body therof so also but one Center for those two do mutualy Relate one to the other as there can be but one Circumference and one Center in any one Body Now that all this Body is Matter we all grant and I suppose no Materialist will or can deny it Also it must be granted as I have shewed of Density and Rarity that Gravity or Pondus is the Proper Affection of the Matter and not of Spirits becaus it Subsists in the Density of the Matter and that more Dens and Grave Bodys Naturaly do sink through more Rare and Light And that Sinking is to this Universal Center of all the Matter which is Lowest and Inmost as the Circumference is Highest and Utmost Wherefore if any Particular Body which is and must be a Part of this Universal Body of Matter be more Dens and consequently more Grave it must Naturaly sink through any other Bodys beneath it which are more Rare and consequently more Light toward this Universal Center of the whole Body of Matter which is the Center of the whole Body of the World and consequently of all Particular Bodys which are only Parts therof and no Parts of any such Particular Bodys which are also Matter as well as their whole Bodys can sink Inwardly to any Center of Gravity in themselvs as to any such Particular Center for then they should Ascend in departing from the Universal Center of Extension which is exactly Centrum Gravium to which all tend And though more Dens and Heavy Bodys may sometimes Ascend to prevent Vacuity yet that is not as to any such Particular Center but only to fill the Universal Globe when more Rare cannot succeed as I shall shew heerafter Or if they be supported by any Consistent Body though more Rare that is only a Fulciment and Tanquam a Natural Center unto them Wherefore as all Pondus is of the Matter and Matter only one Homogeneous Body in itself so there can be but one Center of the Pondus therof though as Potentiae are of the Spirits and they are several and Heterogeneous so there may be several Spiritual Centers therof which are all of another Nature and very farr Different from this one Universal Center of Matter and though they be Radicaly most Dens and Strong in those several Centers yet their Motion tendeth Outward every way from the Center to the Circumference of their Particular Sphere of Activity and not as the Matter Inward or only Downward from the Circumference to the Center of Rest becaus Spirits are Active and Energetical but Matter Passive and Torpid as I have shewed And now I shall proceed to prove this Center of the Universal Body of the Matter of the whole World which as I have said is also both the Center of the Extension of the Gravity therof to which all tend or the Universal Center to be in the Earth which will also comprehend that other Question concerning the Center of the whole World Certeinly this is the constant Language of Scripture and so it is said that the Waters which covered the Earth were Beneath and the Vapors in the Air Above and the Royal Philosopher saith expresly The Heaven for Highâ and the Earth for Depth and I suppose none can shew any one Expression in the whole Bible which may seem in the least to color or favor the contrary Opinion And the Reason therof is as apparent which I have before sufficiently declared that Earth being most Dens and consequeâtly most Grave and Gravity being one and the same Affection of all Matter and having but one principal Motion which is Direct must therefore tend to one and the same Term which cannot be Outward or Upward for then Grave Bodys should Ascend but must necessarily be Inward or Downward which therefore must be to one Inmost Point or Center of that Gravity And I shall confirm this Motion of Descent by clearing a common mistake concerning the Ascent of Rare or Light Bodys for as all Dens and Heavy Bodys do Descend so also do Rare Proportionably becaus they are only less Heavy as I have said As if a Pound Weight be put into one Scale and two Pounds into the other which will caus its one Scale to Descend and thereby the other to Ascend yet apparently the Pound Weight is also Heavy becaus it weighs one Pound though the two Pounds be more Heavy and so caus that Scale Proportionably to Descend and the other to Ascend Thus the Motion of Ascent of Rare Bodys is indeed rather a being Moved and their Ascent only a Violent Elevation by more Dens and Heavy Bodys which crowding more strongly or swiftly to or toward the Center do Elevate and Extrude the more Rare and Light from it Also Earth only is Consistent and cannot be prevented in the Descent therof by any other Bodys which might be Fulciments unto it as it may be to others and all this doth Sensibly appear by any Terreous Body Descending through Water and through Air and so it would also through Aether if it were in it not particularly as to its Proper Element by any Potentia of the Elementary Spirit therof but generaly as to the Universal Center of all Matter by the greater Density and Pondus therof For so if a Hole were made in the Earth from the Surface therof to the Center Water would Descend thereby to it as well as Earth if there were neither Earth nor Water therin Air would Descend likewise and so if their were neither Earth Water nor Air Aeâher or Superaether would Descend likewise though some pleas to phansy otherwise and would make all the Planetary Orbs so many Worlds of themselvs having their own Proper Centers not respecting this Universal Center of the whole World to which all tend but only consyder it as the Universal Center of Extension wheras as I have said the Gravity or Pondus of the Matter is an Universal Affection of the Matter Subsisting in it as well as Extension which Absurdity they have Excogitated only to defend some others which I shall also disprove heerafter And though
I might if I pleas believ a Traveller who hath been in Africa concerning any Monster therin yet certeinly I should not much believ him who had never been there himself Neither can I more believ any such Assertors concerning Aether which being so Remote is commonly made Amplissââus fingendi Campus but shall proceed in the known and beaten Road of Scripture Reason and Sens so far as they extend and as we can know or judg thereby and leaving these fansys of vain men to themselvs shall heer inquire into a more solid and true Secret of Nature and such as deservs a more Curious Search which is this That as God hath placed all the Spheres in their most Proper and Connatural Situations by such Directive Principles in themselvs and Symmetry of Nature so in that Natural Position the whole Vast and Indefinite Body of the World and all the Inconceivable Weight of the whole Matter therof doth support itself thereby withal Facility and Suavity without any suspending Funicles above or under-propping Columns beneath and so without any Force or Pressure whatsoever For though when any Particular Body or Part of the Universal Body therof is Dislocated and removed from its Proper Station and Natural Situation therin which is when any more Dens Bodys are above others more Rare they then Move or Press toward their Proper Place by their own Gravity and Motion of Descent being thereby Actuated to reduce them therunto as the Magnetical Virtue doth Move the Body therof being displaced towards the Poles of the Earth yet when they have atteined it their Motion which was Actuated before for that end being now useles and needles is again reduced to Potentiality and they then neither Move nor Press Actualy any more or any farther nor have any Actual Nisus therunto but having obteined their End are thenceforth in Peace and Rest and their very Gravity is also suspended and reduced to Potentiality as the Magnetical Needle doth Rest in the North Point which plainly shews what I said before that though Gravity flow Immediately from Density and Subsist in it and Motion of Descent in the Gravity yet they are Realy Different becaus though the Body continue to be the same and hath the same Density Actualy both when it is out and when it is in its Proper Place yet when it is our it hath Actual Gravity and Gravitation and when it is in it only Potential And thus neither the Superaether doth Press upon the Aether nor that upon the Air nor that upon the Water nor that upon the Earth nor the Earth upon itself becaus they are already in their Proper Places and therefore tend no farther for the more Dens Bodys are Natural Fulciments and so farr Centers to the more Rare And so the Proper Place of any Body is when being more Rare it is above more Dens or being more Dens beneath more Rare as I have said or also being among Equidens whether above or beneath any other parts therof yet it is in its Proper Place becaus it hath such a Natural Fulciment or Center sufficient for it and there are none more Rare beneath it through which it may or ought to Move according to this Statike Law of Nature but the other Equidens Parts whether above or beneath it are also in their Proper Sphere which is the Proper Place of them all and they can not otherwise be all in one and the same Point Again I shall observ that these Spheres being all Rotund that Spherical Roâundity must be filled and so the Sphere Completed to render it the Proper Place of those Bodys wherof it is the Sphere otherwise the Bodys will flow or fall every way to fill the Sphere or any Chasm therin becaus the lower parts of that Chasm will be beneath or neerer to the Center of the World then the others wherefore being Equidens they will all contend for one Equality or Spherical Community of Situation which must Equaly relate to the Center and Circumference of the World Also heerby it appears that these Spherical greater Bodys do not Move to the Center nor respect it in Regular Cylinders as less particular Bodys Plummets or Bullets falling through the Air which seem to us to Descend in a most Directly Perpendicular Line and serv for Measures therof well enough becaus any such requisite Pyramidal Confirmity therof to the Center is not discernible by reason of their smalnes as smooth Water in a Pond seems to us Exactly Plane and that Planities therof servs well enough to make a Water level wheras any Quadrant or Semiquadrant or the like of those Proportionable greater Bodys respect the Center as Pyramids Inverted with their Cones Downward and Bases Upward which is their Exact Conformity therunto and the way of their Gravitation and Motion of Descent as we may easily understand if we duly consyder the Relation of any Circumference to the Center And therefore such Quadrants and Semiquadrants do not Superpend nor consequently Superincumb in such their Pyramidal Bases beyond their Cones Yet I do not conceiv of such Proper Places and Spheres that they are Magical Circles or any such Phantastical Houses as Astronomers fansy to be in Heaven but only as I have said Proper Localitys of the whole Body of Matter and Extension of such several Spherical Bodys according to the more or less Density and Gravity therof Much less do I conceiv that the Center hath any such Magical Virtue or Attractive Power nor that it is any Cavity or the like but only a Term which is the Midst and Inmost Point and consequently the Lowest of the whole Body of the Matter of the World Immovable and Inalterable and relating to the Circumference therof that is the Utmost Superficies of the Superaether which is Ingenerable Incorruptible and Invariable being the Universal Bound and Limit of Nature and of all Bodys and of the whole Matter and Extension therof Having thus premised I shall now examin the Pressure of the Atmosphere which is so confidently asserted by some though evidently there be no such thing nor can there be any Rational Supposition therof without a supposed Dislocation of the Body of the World and offering Violence to Nature as I shall now prove God Created the Heaven and the Earth and nothing beyond or without them wherefore certeinly they Press upon nothing or do not Press Outwardly becaus there is no Outward thing to support them or on which rhey might Press but only they tend to Union Inwardly And as the several Spherical Bodys of the Elements do not Press upon the Superaether nor one upon another Outwardly so neither Inwardly as Iob saith He hangeth the Earth upon nothing that is it doth not hang or Press at all either Outwardly wherof he spake before He stretcheth out the North which is the most Terreous part of the Globe over the empty place that is the Air as a Vessel is said to be Comparatively empty when it is filled only with Air
noâ yet Inwardly for it hangs upon nothing besides itself on which it might so Press and it doth not Press upon itself the whole Body and all the Parts therof being in their Proper Place as I have said And heer again I must clear one Vulgar and common Error which may be the caus of the contrary Apprehension that is That the Earth and consequently the whole Globe of the World doth Press upon the Center every way as upon a Foundation that bears it up or as two Bodys of equal Spiritual Strength or Potentia Pressing one against another with all their Power by such mutual Encounter and Resistance do forcible fix and setle each other Immovably in some midle Point between them wheras though there be such particular Combats between Contrary Qualitys and the like Opponents in Nature and so there are also particular Dislocations of Members in the Body therof yet generaly the whole Structure of the Body of the World and so of the Atmosphere is so Composed that there is no such Pressure which Properly is not Nature but Violence and the Descent of Heavy Bodys every way to the Center is only as to a Point or Term which they do not desire to pass and therefore do not Press beyond it and becaus Violence doth not long continue there is therefore an Innate Principle of Motion in Bodys to reduce them to their Proper Place whereby they may obtein that Rest which Nature Intendeth and Abhorreth all such Pressure Pain or Burden And heerin the Pondus of Matter and Potentiae of Spirits do manifestly Differ for wheras generaly the Powers of Spirits Act to the utmost Incessantly and without any Rest becaus they are Qualitys of Active Principles and so the Heavenly Bodys Move Indesinently the Weight of Matter which is a Passive Principle affecteth Rest and only tendeth unto it and when and where it obteineth it then and there it Resteth and the Actual Weight and Motion therof is thereby again reduced to Potentiality as I have said And I can not conceiv any Reason nor frame any Notion in mine own Mind why or how the Body of the World should Press rather or more Inwardly then it doth Outwardly which is not at all And if we could suppose any such Pressure it must be either every way which would accordingly Press and Squeez or only downward and then every one of the Terricolae should be Pressed Downward with a Proportionable Pyramid of the whole Body of the World so Inverted as I have shewed and according to Mathematical Rule inlarging itself from his Head or Back or Hand on which it doth so superpend as the Cone to the Utmost Circumference of the Superaether as the Basis for it is all Matter and there is no Consistent Body Intervening to prevent that Pressure and so if one part of that Pyramid Press all must Press and if we compute the Inestimable Burden therof it will be found Insupportable and at the Atmosphere also to be so Comprest in itself as would render it no Atmosphere or fit place of Breathing But let us descend farther and consyder the midle Point of the Earth and Center of the whole World certeinly no Poet can Imagin such an Atlas or Hercules as might so bear the whole Burden of the whole Body of the World being farr greater then of the Heavens only which they feigned them to bear up though indeed the Imaginary Pressure therof be the greater Fiction And I appeal to the common Experience of all men who with their own Hands can feel no such Pressure of the Atmosphere wheras it should Press the Area of the Hand Proportionably as much as 29 Inches of Mercury and of every Diver who can testifie the Nonpressure of the Deepest Water lying upon him and whosoever will not accept these for Experiments but seek to evade them I know not how he doth plainly thereby Invalidate the Testimony of all Experiment and render it as Sceptical as some would make both Reason and Faith since none can be more Sensible and Notorious then this which is by feeling the Fundamental and least Fallible Sens But I shall plainly clear by a whole Galaxy of Experiments which I shall therefore collect into this one Sâatike Rule That in any Body Internaly Consistent in itself or made Externaly to Consist together the more Rare Parts therof being duly placed above the more Dens do not Actualy Weigh or Press the more Dens Parts below them nor the Equidens Parts one another Perpendicularly Whereby it shall plainly appear how a Particular Body so disposed is a Module of the Universal Body of the World in this particular respect Thus in the highest Column of Timber or Stone or Coloss of Brass or Pyramid of Brick Perpendicularly Erected as they ought to be no one Part therof doth Press another supposing them all to be Equidens or only so farr Proportionably as they are not so Equidens for otherwise all must Press the very lowest and thinest Physical Area therof and then let all the Incumbent Weight be computed and compared with that Area and the Strength therof and I suppose the Impossibility of such a vast Weight and Pressure to be born by by such a slender Fulciment will easily be granted when we see a whole Brick to be broken and battered only by a Cart-wheel going over it Again let us consyder other Bodys sometimes Actualy Fluid and sometimes Consistent as a Firkin or any larger Cask of Butter Tallow or the like if it be uncased and the Upper and Lateral Parts of the Cask taken off from the Mass of Butter or Tallow yet it shall stand as firm as it did before though there is at least an half hundred Weight Incumbent upon the Area therof Wheras if you lay an Equal Plate of Lead or any more Dens Body of the same Weight upon a thicker Area of the Butter or Tallow it will not be able to bear it but be squeezed Outward becaus the Equidensity and Equiconsistency of all the Parts of its own Body make them all to be at Rest but the greater Density of the Lead doth Press them and so if the Cylinder of Butter or Tallow were much higher yet the upper Parts would not Press the neather until the Weight therof did overcome the Consistence as the Lead doth by its Unequal Density And if the Butter and Tallow were Melted and Fluid in the Cask and then should be uncased as before they would Press and flow every way but yet while they are conteined Externaly within the Cask no Part therof doth Weigh or Press another So in a Cistern of Water while it hath no Vent no one Part of the Water doth Weigh or Press another nor would Oil or the like upon the Water Press it But though the Parts in these and the like Cases do not Weigh or Press one another yet the Whole Body whether Internaly or Externaly Consistent doth Weigh and Press the next Body beneath it not
Motion of the Restitution therof and so causeth the Increments of the Velocity of the Motion of the Bullet And the Bullet in Descending also Impells and summoves that part of the Air which is beneath and before it and that part the next and so prepares a way or Vortex for itself whereby it may more easily and consequently more swiftly Descend But though it be true that either Addition of Force or Subtraction of Impediment may Accelerate Motion and heer perhaps both together do concurr and may somewhat conduce therunto yet I am not so Curious as others to apprehend either or both of these to be sufficient and the only Causes of so consyderable an Effect as the notable Increas of Velocity of Motion in such Descending Bodyâ but rather ascribe it to the Internal and Proper Nature of the Motion itself which being capable of such Degrees in itself as well as Density in which it doth Subsist and while the Body was in Rest was only in Potentiality and no Actual Motion till it began to Move and as it then begins to Actuate itself so the longer it continues it doth still Actuate itself more and more by Degrees in the Natural Motion therof to the Center And there is no such Increment of Velocity in the Weighâ of a Clock moving Sensim Nor is there any Attractive Virtue in the Center itself as I have said becaus that is only a Point wherin such Virtue can not Subsist and only a Term of Locality Downward which God hath Immovably fixed and ordeined so to be as the Circumference is Upward and it doth no more Attract Downward then the other doth Upward And any Equal Weight in the same Medium whether it be placed in a higher or a lower part therof Weighs and Moves Equaly first and according to the continuance of the Motion so are the Degrees of Velocity Nor is it from the Magnetike Virtue of the Earth for such Motions are Proportionably Equal as I suppose throughout and not Per Graduâ but Per Saltum as I shall shew heerafter and I know no Difference heerin between a Bâllet of Lead and a Bullet of Steel or Magnet so Descending And the common Observation that Natural Motions are Swifter and Vâolent Slower toward their End is not generaly true of all but only of the Matter for the Planetary Motions are Natural but Equal Which Instance may well prove what I said formerly That Spiritual Motions are for Motion and Action but Motion of the Matter is only to Rest and therefore Slow when the Body is first Removed from its Rest any Remotion from which it Disaffecteth and Swifter as it draweth neerer to the next place of Rest which it Affecteth Also this plainly sheweth that Motion of Descânt is Realy Different from all the former Affections of the Matter becaus it so Varieth itself though they continue the same Now it is also observable that according to the Increas of the Swiftness of the Motion so is also the Strength of Percussion for Swiftnes is a Conspissation or as I may so say Condensation of the Motion and all Condeâsation being an Union doth fortifie Again as Motion is an Advantage of Percussion so it is also of Penetration becaus Penetration is by Percussion and a Swifter and Stronger Percussion maketh a Swifter and Stronger Penetration which is observable in Bows Balists Catapults and the like wherin the quick and smart Delivery maketh the great Percussion and Penetration and Time is very consyderable heerin for if the Percussion be so Strong and Swift that the Body Percussed hath not requisite Time to Resist it pierceth through it as if iâ were only a Medium as a Bullet shot Directly through a Bord or Glass maketh only a round Hole in it wheras the same Strength not so Swift would make it first Bend and Cleav or Break which shew a Partial Resistance And so if the Percussion be more Swift then Strong whereby it hath not requisite Time to Penetrate it will be more Resisted as a Bullet shot Obliquely will Reflect from Water or as they say Graze as also Oister-shells wherwith Boys use to make Ducks and Drakes as they call them wheras in more time they would Sink into the Water Also all Motions of Percussion or Penetration are Violent as to the Body Percussed or Penetrated though the other may Move Naturaly as a Bullet falling through Air or Water Naturaly Downward doth Violently Percuss and Penetrate the Air or Water which is thereby Dislocated and Violently Elevated as I have said and it seems to me that even that Motion of the Bullet is also as it were Violent in respect of the Place of Rest from which the Bullet first Moveth which maketh it to be so Slow at first and only Nâtural in respect to the next Place of Rest to which it Moveth which maketh it so Swift at last as I have said but the Bullet shot is first put into Motion by the External Impression and that Motion being wholy Violent is Swiftest at first and Slowest at last And yet the Motion continueth Proportionably according to the Impression though that last no longer then the very Contact and is Discontinued with it Nor can I conceiv that that there is any Continuation therof or Magical Line of Motion between such a Mover and Moved as some have fansied for the Impression being an Accident must necessarily Subsist in its own Substance and can not Migrate into another nor is the Potentia which maketh the Impression Emanant but Inherent Certeinly this is a Mystery in Nature and I know no Instance which doth more seemingly prove a Migration of Accidents and I suppose the disproving heerof will very much confirm the contrary Truth Now as I have said before the Matter having Naturaly in itself Motion is putt into it and the Motion Actuated by any Violent Impression as well as by Natural Tendence to Union or Station and that which is most wonderful heerin is that the External Impression doth not only Actuate the Motion at first but Divert the Natural Tendence therof Downward and Direct it another way But as I have said there is in Matter not only a Motion to Station which is Downward but also to Union which is generaly Directed by the other Downward but may be any way as sometimes it is Upward and this Motion which is most Natural and Principal is also the Universal Motion of Matter and being Diverted and Directed Violently by the External Impression doth carry the Body that way yet so as it doth only Divert and not destroy it or the other Notion of Descent which more Particylarly is to Station and that is Particularly also Natural whereby the Body hath still a Nisus and Inclination that way And the Diversion of the Motion being Violent is as I have also said Strongest at first and the Natural Weakest and so the Violent Diversion doth overcome the Natural Motion of Descent and Proportionably Divert it as in
Flying or Swimming and while it doth Totaly prevail against the Motion of Descent carrieth the Body in a Direct Line and Level any other way though with some Decrement of the force so that a Bullet shot out of a Gun doth not Move with an Equal Force so long as it flys Levell as may appear by the Unequal Execution that it doth at a neerer or farther Distance within that Levell and so doth Decreas by Proportionable Degrees or if it be short Perpendicularly Upward it will Decreas in Swiftnes and Strength till it return again Downward which is the very Difference between such Violent and Natural Motions heerin And as Rest and Motion are seemingly Contrary and yet Motion is indeed Subordinate and Subservient to Rest so is the Natural Motion to this Violent Diversion so long as it is Predominant over it All which I shall manifestly approve by the common Experiment of a Ball Rebounding from a Paviment of Stone Certeinly the Ball first falls Perpendicularly upon the Paviment by its own Natural Motion of Descent which being greater then is sufficient to carry it to its next Place of Rest and being stop'd by the Stone is Reflected Upward and that is a Motion Diametricaly Opposite to the former and is by reason of that Diversion and Direction which it receiveth from the Paviment Externaly and yet not by any Continued Impression therof but only from its own Natural Motion Actuated in itself and so Diverted and Directed thereby For the Paviment of Stone being Consistent and Quiescent can add nothing to it nor make any such Impression upon the Ball as an Hand may by throwing or beating it back or a Racket by the Springines of the Strings first yielding and then Repercussing it nor is there any such Springines in the Ball which falleth upon the Paviment and there is the same Motion of a Marble or the like most Consistent and not Springy or yielding Globules But both the Direct and Reflex Motion are from the Ball or Marble themselvs and the Motion therof as the Emanation of Rays which are Naturaly Reflexive aswell as Emanant And as the Bullet âo also the Ball or Marble by their own Natural Motion so Dâverted do by Degrees prevail against that Violent Diversion and at last attein their Natural Rest. And I suppose that if an Hole were made through the Body and Center of the Earth and a Bullet drop'd in it the Bullet would pass beyond the Center forward and backward like a Pendulum or Needle by its own Motion Actuated in itself and so by Degrees return to it Now if the Ball or Marble fall by a Diagonial Declivity as from a Penthous Roof or Hill or the like then becaus it half Resteth and half Moveth that Motion acquireth only half the Increments or Degrees of Velocity and may describe a Quadrant of a Proportionable Cycloid in the Descent afterward upon the Paviment and as I suppose a Granado shot from a Mortarpiece Diagonialy doth from the Angle of Inclination or Zenith describe such a Quadrant between the Perpendicular and Arch of the Circle which I leav to the Curious more Exactly to determin And there is the like Reason of the Semicircular Vibrations of the Pendulum wherof the Center of Extension is the Point where the Line hangs and whereby the Pendulum is Produced to the Extremity of the Semidiametrical Plane where the Arch therof begineth Downward and then is let go but cannot Descend Perpendicularly Downward becaus the Line which is suspended at the Center doth stop it and so Divert and Direct its own Motion of Descent accordingly to describe almost a Semicircle half about that Center which it plainly doth without any External Impression or Reflexion from any other Body but only by its own Natural Motion so Diverted and Directed and by Proportionable Decrements as is aforesaid as the Needle of the Compass doth also so Move Horizontaly by a greater Motion of Verticity then is sufficient to reduce it to the Pole and so at last the Natural Motion prevailing against the Violent Diversion it Resteth Perpendicularly upon the Nadir of the Arch which it describeth and is Correspondent to the Center of the Perpendicular Line And probably such Decrements of Violently Diverted Motions are Proportionable to the Increments of Natural Motion And perhaps Motions of Restitution which are Spiritual and from the Potentia of Spirits are heerin Analogous to the Natural Motion of Matter and so a Spring of Steel beat one way seems to make one Vibration almost as much the other way and the many Vâbrations in the Torricellian Experiment are from such Causes It may be also inquired whether there are such Increments of the Natural Motion to Union Upward aswell as to Station Downward as whether a Bullet which is suck'd up by a mans Breath through a longer Musket barrel doth Ascend more Swiftly and more Strongly then if it were shorter or Per Saltum like the Motion of Magnets for it is by the Sucking and Expanding of the Included Air thereby which when it is so far Expanded that the Retractive Potentia therof is more Praepotent then the Pondus of the Bullet and the Air being still suck'd the Bullet doth by the other Motion of Matter to Union as Naturaly follow it to prevent Vacuity which I shall shew heerafter as if it did Descend by the Motion to Station or at least equaly as swiftly at last as at first like Aether And I shall now observ one thing more in such Diverted Motions which I have before intimated that if the Impetus or Force therof which is so Actuated be greater then can be spent in carrying the Body Moved forward by reason of the Resistance of the Medium or otherwise then it not only so carry's it Directly but the Excess therof doth also Move the Body Circularly Thus a Bullet or Arrow discharged Violently from a Gun or Bow besides the Direct Motion therof Moves also Circularly And so in a Whirlpitt which hath a Vent at the Botâom whereby all the Parts of the Water above it are putt in Motion as I have shewed and yet can not all Descend and issue out together therefore they Move Round as also Water in a Boiling Pott and so in the common Experiment of Water Ascending from a Basin wherin a Flaming Candle or Charcoal kindled at one end is Perpendicularly fixed above the Water and then an Urinal or the like Vessel Inverted over it into the Water in the Basin the Water will Move Round in the Basin when it begins to Ascend into the Urinal as may appear by any Motes swimming in the Superficies of the Water And so I conceiv it to be a general Rule That if a Body in Actual Motion so farr as it can not according to the Actual Motion therof Move Directly the Parts therof will Move Circularly Now becaus all Circular Motion of the same Body and in the same Place hath to some seemed so very Wonderful and
make of itself alone or with all its own Apparatus any such Spirit or Spiritual Quality as some would Produce out of it and the Atoms or Corpuscles therof wheras it is in itself only one Universal Homogeneous and most Intire Body which though it hath Aggregate Atoms and Corpuscles in its own whole Mathematicaly yet there are indeed no such Segregate Atoms or Corpuscles therof Physicaly as they do Imagin nor can any such Possibly be without Intervening Vacuity which we have sufficiently disproved And therefore the Antient Atomists did also hold Vacuity and so their Doctrine though most fals yet was more Consistent in itself then the other of our Modern Corpuscularians who affirm Segregate Corpuscles of Matter and yet no Vacuity but other Matter Intervening which is a plain Contradiction or Matter Segregate and not Segregate and that Segregation therof which they pretend is only the Discontinuity of the Bodys of several Composita by their Individual Spirits which are Heterogeneous and not by the Matter which is one Homogeneous and Continuous Body in itself as I have said and even Heterogeneous Composita which are Spiritualy Discontinuous are yet Materialy as Continuous as Homogeneous And so polished Metall and Marble Drops of Water and Glass Brick and Mortar cannot be Divelled or Discontinued unles Air or other Matter may Succeed to prevent Vacuity and supply the Continuity of the whole Body of Matter and Extension therof which is Absolutely Necessary and the Spiritual Continuity of any Compositum which is Generable and Corruptible is only Respectively Requisite for the preservation therof and whereby it doth Continue its own Body as much and as long as it can and defend itself from other Ambient Bodys which do Besiege and Assalt the Spiritual Qualitys therof with their Heterogeneous Spiritual Qualitys and by the Menstruous Power therof enter and Corrupt it if they can wheras if there be any Discontinuity in the Matter of the Bodily Compositum the next Ambient Bodys whatsoever they be do and must Immediately Succeed to Complete the Great Body of Matter which can suffer no Discontinuity as I have shewed And yet we will afford them such Materials as they would have that is supposed Segregate Atoms or Corpuscles and then let them Compose and Confabricate them as they please into any Body having Longitude Latitude and Profundity that is Corporeal Extension yet certeinly this will be only Matter so Extended and no other thing whatsoever either Aether or Air or Water or Earth or Tree or Brute or Man or Angel And this Extension of the Matter itself will only as I have said be Orbicular for though all other Figures be in Extension Potentialy yet any Variation from this most Homogeneous Figure of Union is by the Heterogeneity of Spirits and the Plastike Virtue therof which as the Architect or Statuary doth superinduce them by Varying that one Universal Figure of the Matter And yet we will also allow them without any Spirits or Spiritual Qâalitys to Mold the Matter into what Figure they please which will be none other then Matter so Figured and Effigiated and only as so many Statues of Elements Vegetatives Sensitives and Intelligences but not the Things themselvs Also though all Matter be Equidens in itself and consequently Equigrave and the Variations therof only superinduced in it by the Spirits and are therefore by some termed Qualitys yet we will allow them to Densify or Rarify Gravitate or Levitate those Statues as they pleas which will be made thereby no other then they were before but only more Dens or Rare Grave or Light And lastly though all Matter doth Naturaly affect Rest and all the Natural Motion therof is only to Rest as I have shewed when it is at any time Violently Removed and Dislocated by Spirits or Disturbed by their Spiritual Operations yet we will also allow them all the Motions of Matter that is only Local Motions and then let them either Move their whole Statues or any Parts Corpuscles or Atoms therof this way or that way or every way as they please and make them as Automatous as they can suppose them to be Moved by or with any such Local Motions yet as the whole Statues Moving Upward or Downward Progressively or Circularly and the like will only be Statues so every one of their Parts Corpuscles or Atoms so Moving therin will be only such Parts Corpuscles or Atoms therof as they were before and so consequently the Whole also the same as it was before only with such Variations of the Local Motion of the Matter or Parts therof and of other Affections of the Matter as of Gravity Levity Density and Rarity producing those Various Motions or of Figure and Extension produced thereby but still the Statues will be only Matter having such or such Extension Figure Density Rarity Gravity Motion or Rest and the like Affections of Matter which are Formaly in themselvs and all together only such as they are and render the Matter only such or such a Statue but can induce no Spirits and Spiritual Qualitys Heat Cold Moisture Drines Vegetation Sensation and Intellection which as I have said are formaly in themselves other things farr Different from Matter and any or all the Affections therof and so I shall more particularly prove them to be in my following Discourses though I have already acknowledged that as Matter is the Body of Spirits so all the Affections therof are the instruments of Spiritual Qualitys and their Operations and so as I have said before though now I have admitted it to be otherwise only by way of Supposition they are superinduced in the Matter by the Spirit to make it a fitt Hous and Work hous for itself and then they both dwell and Work therin and so Spirits are Instrumental to Matter and Matter to Spirits But yet as when I see a Ship sailing upon the Sea and steering her Cours according to the Art of Navigation with her Sails spread Tackling and Rudder and the rest of her Furniture rightly Instructed and Gubernated I may not therefore conceiv that she can thus perform the Voiage of herself and by all those Instrumentalitys but that as she was first thus rigged and fitted by men so she hath still men abord who thus guide her though I may not see them upon the Deck So when I Contemplate the Active Operations of the several Composita I know that the Rude and Common Matter could never so âffigiate and Diversify itself but that the Spirits did so Prepare it for themselvs and that they still do Act it and Operate in it Also I acknowledg that therefore there is not only some Correspondence and Analogy between all Created Nature as it is one Univers and Republike but more or less between all the several Creatures as I have observed to be between all Quantitys and so there is also between all the Affections of Matter among themselvs and likewise between Matter and the Affections therof
Possible or Creable which is yet in Notfinite Nonentity and only may be Caused to Be by Infinite Entity or Divine Omnipotence wheras whatsoever is in Natural Potentiality was Created in the Begining and may be Produced into Actuality by the Finite Power of Natural Generation Wherefore I conclude that whatsoever is in Natural Potentiality is Entitative even while it is Potential becaus otherwise Generation and Corruption should either be Creation and Annihilation which is Impossible or no Real Alterations which is most fals But Divine Philosophy which is only true and satisfactory doth lead us back from the present Cours of Natural Generation and Corruption to the Original Institution therof in the Six Days and from thence to this first Chaos of Potentialitys and from thence to the Creation and so terminates in one Infinite Creator of all things Actual or Potential III. Thus Generation rightly understood is and must be always Univocal that is not only of the same Name but also Unigenous or of the very same Nature But we must distinguish between the Generation itself which I now Intend whereby any thing is Formaly Caused or Intrinsecaly Generated in itself and the Generator or Extrinsecal Efficient Caus which indeed may be either Equivocal as when an Hors and Ass beget a Mule and the like as well as it may also be Univocal in that respect as when Horses beget an Hors and Asses beget an Ass and the like Yet in both these the Generation itself is Univocal with itself becaus it is as I have shewed only the Production of somthing out of its Essence into its Existence which is most Unigenous becaus the Existence Produced is only the Existence of the Essence therof which was Created by God with a Potentiality of Existence and cannot be Annihilated by Generation but is only Altered thereby being so Produced into the Actuality of that which it was before Potentialy in itself and so it is only its own Existence of its own Essence then which nothing can be more Univocal or Unigenous But the Generator only as an Extrinsecal Agent or Efficient doth collect and concoct the Seed Preparing and Predisposing it for the Generation and then deciding and casting it forth from it self or conteining it in itself as some other thing besides itself and its own Individuality as it is said of Vegetatives Cujus Semen seipsum Seminet and so a Beast doth contein the Faetus in its Womb cherishing and fostering it as a Fowl doth an Egg Excluded and a Fowl doth hatch Eggs by Incubation and the Heat of its own Body as Eggs of Fishes are cherished and fostered by the Heat of the Sun in the Water or as Seeds of Vegetatives in the Earth which are no more more then is performed by Egyptian Ovens or Italian Capons but the Seeds by their own Plastical Virtue and Power do Effigiate Compose and Generate themselvs Intrinsecaly according to their own Species and Individual Nature And thus Horses and Asses Generate Mules Equivocaly no otherwise then Horses begett Horses and Asses Univocaly by an Extrinsecal and Instrumental Causality which is like the Spear that wounded the pregnant Sow in the Spectaculum whereby she brought forth Pigs and in some Generations as of Sound this Instrumentality is Necessary Only Univocal Generators are more Proper and more Natural and Efficacious Efficients then Equivocal and even some Equivocal Generators as they are more Homoeogeneous are also more Instrumental then others but always the Generation itself or Production of the Essence into the Existence of the thing Generated is most Univocal and is not nor can not be Equivocal by Transpeciation or any Transmutation ór Conversion of one Essence into another but only of the same Essence into Existence for as it is most true Ex Nihilo Nihil fit by any such Conversion of Nothing into Somthing which is Impossible as I have shewed so Nihil dat quod non habet is also as true and tantamount And yet they who Deny the one can Affirm the other with the Addition of Fictitious Eminences and Transcendent Potentiae or Creations by the Finite Power of Natural Generation instead of the true Chaos and Creation by the Infinite Power of a Divine Creator who is indeed the only true Eminent Caus. Nor do any of their Instances prove any such Equivocal Generation in itself but clearly disprove it So when an Hors and Ass beget a Mule that Generation is as Conformable to the Mist Seeds of both Parents as when Horses beget Horses and Asses beget Asses Only that Instance affordeth this farther discovery that the Seed of the Female Hors doth Contribute to the Generation aswell as the Seed of the Male Ass becaus the Mule is of a Species Mist of both And the Burning Glass proves the Sun to be Actualy Hott which yet some deny and so from one Falsity would prove another But their most common Instance of Conversion of Water into Air and so Reciprocaly is very fond for the Water is not Converted into Air but only Rarefied in itself and then we call it Vapor which Differs as much from Air as Air doth from Aether or Aethereal Matter as they term it which I shall shew heerafter to be very Different IV. I shall now inquire generaly into the Maner Method or Process of Natural Generation and Corruption and how they are performed All Generated Substances or Substantial Composita are as I have said Composed of Matter and Spirits Wherefore in their Substantial Generation there must first be Matter and a requisite Body therof which though it may be Rarefied or Densified yet can not be Augmented or Diminished without a new Creation or Annihilation which is beyond the Finite Power of Natural Generation and Corruption And as there must be such a Body of Matter so also Spirit and such Spirits Subordinate or Coordinate as are Requisite according to the Law of Nature and of the particular Compositum Also the Matter and the several Material Spirits must Consubstantiate one another that is Sensitive Vegetative and Vegetative Elementary and they the Matter being all Imperfect in themselvs which can not otherwise be Generated but the Human Spirit being a Perfect Substance in itself is only Composited Also Coordinate Spirits of the same Classis may be Mist together as the Elements must always be so Mist which appears by the Mistion of their Qualitys as in Tepor and the like wheras Gravity Heat Plastical Virtue and the like are not so Mist in Consubstantiation And as in Original so also in Successive Generation the Composition and Mistion must be such as doth Produce the requisite Accidents both of Matter and Spirits into their Actualitys without which their Substances cannot Act nor Appear to us but are unto us as if they were not and as in their first Chaos Usâles and Ineffectual And this is carefully to be observed by Chymisâs and Physicians and all such Operators that there be not only requisite Matter and Spirits
the Plastike Virtue therof and other Internal Spiritual Powers which God first Created in and with the Spirits in the Begining and were afterward Actuated and sett in Order by the Divine Spirit who was the Supernatural and Universal Protoplastes of them all as I have shewed And so they still continue in their Successive Generations and Corruptions wherin though the Spirits and Spiritual Qualitys be the chief Operators and Architects yet the Matter is the Body and all the Accidents and Affections therof are accordingly Instrumental therin and so are also all Common Accidents as Number wherof the chief Instrumentality is Unity which doth Fortify and reduce several Principles into one Compositum Oeconomy and Individuality Nor indeed can I conceiv any other Power to be in Number which is only so many Units and the very Multiplication therof or Duality is rather Instrumental in Corruption then in Generation Also Time is very requisite in the Process of Generation as I have shewed And so likewise Extension for no Body either Elementary or Vegetative or Sensitive can possibly be only a Point which can not Exist severaly And though every Part or Particle of Water be Water and the like yet Organical Bodys must have several Organs or so many Members or less Corpuscles wherof the Whole must be Composed and that according to the Species therof must be of some requisite Magnitude for though Oaks and less Trees may be of several Sâzes yet none of them can be so small as some Herbs and Grass and so though there be Dogs of very Different Bignes yet none can be so little as a Mite or some almost Atomical Animals Also Figure is very Instrumental heerin as well as in Mechanical Tools or in the Body of an Army where the Globus or Orbicular Figure is for Safety round about the Square Phalanx for Strength the Cuneus or Wedg to make Impressions and the like And so they and others are also requisite in Nature and Natural Operations especialy in Organical Composita which require Bodys fitt for such Operations of Various Figures and most Symmetricaly Composed And no Art of Statuary or Painter can so farr Imitate them as to endure the Criticism of a Microscope And the whole Feature and Beauty of Organical Bodys is only the Symmetrical Conformity of their Various Figures Porosity serveth for Excerning and thereby for Preservation of the Compositum and also for Corruption by more easie admission of any Dissolvent or Menstruum being a Partial Comminution or Dissolution of the Body in itself as Perfect Continuity doth fortify And therefore also Density doth Preserv not only in Proportion to the Parts but in the Whole as it is more United in itself and in all the Parts therof and hath Proportionably more of the Spirit and more United And as Maceration doth weaken so also Rarefaction And every Specifical Spirit doth require a Body of a Proper Density or Rarity wherof there are Innumerable Degrees and it can hardly be supposed that any two Bodys of Spirits Specificaly Different are of the same Degree of Density exactly but either more or less And as the Compositum is Varied by a new Predominating Spirit so the Density or Rarity of the Body therof is Varied likewise as may appear by Impregnating and Superimpregnating and the like And so likewise Gravity and Levity and the Motion therof to Station but especialy the Principal Motion to Union or Contact are very Instrumental in Generation and Corruption as appears by the Local Union of Emanant Rays Yet Matter and all these Various Affections therof are no Formal Causalitys of Spirits or Spiritual Qualitys or of the whole Composita Consubstantiated and fitted thereby as I have shewed But when the Compositum is thus Composed Mâterialy and Spiritualy and Invested and Instructed with all the requisite Accidents both of the Matter and Spirits then is the Generation therof Perfected and then it doth Appear and Operate being thus Produced out of Potentiality into Actuality with all the Furniture therof and so continues Naturaly untill it be again Corrupted And so were the Original Composita Produced by the Divine Spirit in the Six Days and have ever since and still do continue according to that Instituted Cours of Nature From which when God himself doth Vary it is Miraculous and when Nature doth Aberr it is Monstrous and yet even those particular Monstrositys are generaly Comprehended within this Universal Law of Generation and Corruption as all Equivocal Productions and the like being otherwise generaly Conformable therunto as I have shewed And as Nature doth only work by those Ingenerable and Incorruptible Principles Powers and Virtues which God first Created in the Begining and then sett in Order in the Six Days so Art can only work by Application of these Natural Principles Powers and Virtues which is also Monstrous and Disorderly in respect of the Constant Cours of Nature that was Produced in the Six Days though it be according to the Nature of Intellectives and Sensitives being External Operators so Ingeniously and Artificialy to Apply them by their Natural Wit and Art which is somthing more Divine and more like to the Operation of the Divine Spirit even thus by Disordering to Order and Improve Nature for their own Use and Service But neither Nature nor Art can work Miracles much less Create or Annihilate any thing Nor hath God himself ever since Created any new thing Generable and Corruptible nor ever wrought any such Miracles or added any thing to the Chaos oâ Elementary World which he first Created in the Begining and Made in the Six Days as I have shewed and then Rested from all that Work of such Improper Creation Nor probably will he ever Annihilate any thing therof more then of Superaether or the Intelligences though the first Chaos may afterward become an everlasting Gehenna and many present Actualitys be for ever Reduced into Potentiality However the Created Essences shall remain Eternaly for the Eternal manifestation of the same Divine Glory as the Wise man hath said I know that whatsoâver God doth shall be for ever Nothing can be putt unto it nor any thing taken from it V. Now as the Divine Spârit did thus Prepare and Predispose the Chaos and out of it Produce the whole Frame and Cours of Naâural Generation and Corruption so I shall from the Review therof Deduce the whole Scale and Order of all Generable and Corruptible Natures Wherof Matter is the Lowest which is the Common Body of all such Spirits as do Consubstantiate it Immediately or Mediately and Mansion of others which do only Inhabit it And no Matter can be without some Spirit Consubstantiating it being only an Imperfect Substance in itself and therefore in the Begining had a Superaethereal Spirit to Consubstantiate the Superaethereal Body of Matter whence it is Denominated Heaven as well as Aether and Air and therefore also Superaether though it be not Elementary yet is of the same Classis
becaus it doth Immediately Consubstantiate the Matter as well as Elementary But though the Matter can not be without some Material Spirit so Consubstantiating it yet as I said they are not Ingaged to any particular Matter but may Remove from one part of Matter to another as Matter may from one Place to another in the Universal Body therof and clearly Immaterial Spirits which do not Consubstantiate the Matter need no Consubstantiation by it and may be in this or that Extension of the Matter but can not pass beyond it into any Imaginary Inanity or Nonentity becaus they also are Entitys and within one and the same Universal Province and Law therof Much less can any Matter wander beyond the Utmost Limits of itself which is the Circumferential Superficies of the Highest Orb therof beyond which it can not Ascend as it can not Descend below the Center Wherefore that Fansy of Lucretius is very Futile and Vain that if an Arrow were shott forth beyond that Circumference it would fly forward Perpetualy for then it must always Ascend from the Center of the World and never attein any other Center of Rest which is most contrary to the Law of Motion to Station and also might Exist Localy beyond the Universal Extension of the whole Body of the World and be another less World or Univers in itself which is most contrary to the Law of Motion to Union whereby as I have said the whole Body of Matter is Naturaly Constituted such an Orbicular Body by such a Perfect Circumference and Center and is not Protuberant in any Part of itself or other then a most exact Globe becaus that is the most United Figure wherunto the most Universal Law of Union doth Oblige the whole Matter therof and even Spirits themselvs do Exist only within the Universal Coextension and Locality becaus beyond it there is no Place or Ubi or Entity wherin they may Possibly Exist for as they have no Extension of themselvs so also no Place or Vbi whatsoever but only in the Extension and Body of Matter wherof and wherin they are Such Active and Operative Substances and Spirits The next in this Scale of Nature are the fower Elements Aether Air Water and Earth which none can deny to be and I shall now prove them to be Elements when I have first explained the Term which will plainly Elucidate the Thing and I shall do it Exemplarily by Matter itself which is indeed the most Common Element or Praeelement therof and Immediately Consubstantiated by them and the Superaetheral Spirit and so Matter is their first Body or Element which is the true Notion of an Element and so I intend it to be a Natural Substratum of some other Superior and more Active Substance and which may be so Composited or United with it as a Body with a Spirit but not that the Spirit is Produced out of any Potentia or Equivocal Causality therof which I have already sâfficiently refuted or that it is Generated thereby more then the Body is Generated by the Spirit but that both are Composited or United Naturaly together inâo one Compositum which is the very Generation therof And these fower Elements are commonly so called in respect of the Superior Spirits wherof they with the Matter become a Second Matter or Prepared Body therof as the Matter was of them for they only and the Superaethereal Spirit can Immediately Inform the Matter and the Superior Spirits only Mediately by them and so one by another according to their Classes and Ranks in the Scale of Nature as I shall now shew And though any one Elementary Spirit might Consubstantiate the Matter in the first Chaos as well as the Superaethereal Spirit yet until they were all Prepared and Predisposed by the Divine Spirit and fitly Mist together in the Three first Days no Vegetative or other Superior Spirit could be Produced or Inform any one of them alone and also the Matter becaus not any one of them alone together with the Matter is a fitt Body of the Superior Spirits more then the Superaether which is Superelementary and no such Elementary Body of any other Spirit whatsoever But these Fower Elements must be all Mist together as they were in the Three first Days and never since were nor shall be untill the Dissolution of the World wholy Unmist and Separate as they were in the first Chaos though that Mistion is and must be Varied by continual Generation and Corruption to make them more particularly fitt Bodys for the several Superior Spirits wherof probably every Species doth require a Various Mistion aswell as some Variation of the Figure and Density of the Matter which is so Varied by the Various Mistion of these Elementary Spirits Now that they are fower such Elements as I have described doth plainly appear by their Denominations in the first Chaos and their orderly Preparation in the Three first Days for the Production of the Superior Spirits Vegetative and Sensitive which I shall more fully discover in my ensuing Discourses therof And as I have proved that they are not only Matteâ nor any Diversifications therof but do so diversify the Matter as their Body for themselvs and much less are they Produced out of any Potentia of the Matter so also are the Superiour Spirits no Diversifications of them but do so Diversify them for themselvs in their Various Mistions By all which precedent Discourses I have sufficiently proved that there are such Inferior Substances and Spirits which are the Bodys or Elements of the Superior otherwise all Material Spirits should only be Matter or they should be without their Bodys and consequently Immaterial wherefore if they have such Bodys and yet are not the same with those Bodys then plainly they are the Spirits or more Active and Operative Substances which Inform or Inspirit those Bodys and Reside and Operate therin as their Domicils and Officines which I therefore call their Element or Subordinate and Preparatory Substance or Elementary Principle of the Compositum which together with the Predominant Spirit therof doth Constitute it such a Compositum as it is by which Composition and Constitution it is Generated and so Denominated by the Predominant Spirit therof to be of this or that Classis in the Scale of Nature And this is all that I intend by Element generaly and whosoever frames any other Notion therof may thereby doubt and dispute it and fight with his own shadow though more particularly we call these first and lowest Spirits which Immediately Consubstantiate the Matter Elementary and so the fower Elements becaus they are the first and lowest of Spirits and the first Elements therof And sensibly in all Dissolutions of any Material Composita as we may still deprehend Matter which is the Praeelement of all others so also these fower Elements which can not now Naturaly Exist Pure as they did in the first Chaos though we call them this or that Element as any of them is more Predominant
And so in the Carcass of any Beast when it is dead yet there may be still some other Spirits remaining but most apparently the Elementary and so in the Trunk of a dead Tree or Timber or the like and there is not only one but all Fower which also do always remain in all Chymical Separations whatsoever so that the Caput Mortuum is not only Matter or only one Element as in the first Chaoâ nor their Spirits as they term them only Spirits but also Corporeal Matter and all the fower Elements and having some Various Mistion therof whereby any Caput Mortuum still differs notably from others and any such Chymical Spirit from others which could not be if they were most Simple Substances in themselvs or Matter and only one Spirit which would make only one Compositum therof not Specificaly Different from others Nor is it Possible for any Art or any Power of Nature according to the present State therof which was first Instituted by God to Separate these fower Elements one from another though they are and may be Variously Mist one with another as also it is not Possible to destroy their fower great Elementary Bodys Aeâher Air Water anâ Earth in the whole which though they are also Mist one with another and so Denominated from the Predomination of every one severaly in those general Bodys yet that Predomination of their Elementary Spirit is so notable and their vast Bodys so notorious that they do Ocularly declare to every Ey their fower Elementary Natures and also that they are the Common Elements and Prepared Bodys of all Superior Spirits within this Elementary Orb which they wholy divide among themselvs and are the great Storehouses and Stocks of Nature from which all Elementary Bodys were borrowed and to which the Inferior do return again And accordingly they are as fower several Provinces Variously Inhabited and Furnished with all the Composita Starrs Vapors and Meteors Fishes Beasts and the like and Situated according to the Predominance of their proper Elementary Bodys and requisite Station therof in several Spheres one above another so as no Planetical Orbs are And heer I must also observ from my Text that there are only fower such Elements and no more nor any such several Kinds of them or of any of them as is expressly said of Vegetatives and Sensitives as I shall shew heerafter And therefore we have no mention of Stones Metalls and the like in this History of the Creation as of several Elementary Kinds becaus they are only several Composita of these fower Elements Wherefore we must also understand that there are not only fower first Qualitys of these fower first Elements as some have supposed which could never make so many and so very Different Sorts of Elementary Composita as there are in Nature nor yet may we assigne to any one Element besides its own Proper first Quality some other Social Quality of another Element in a more Remiss Degree as to Aeâher or Fire besides Heat Intens Drines Remiss for no Spirit whatsoever hath any Proper Spiritual Quality of another Spirit either Intens or Remiss of and in itself becaus every such Spiritual Substance is a Proper Spirit in itself and hath its own Proper Qualitys Differing Specificaly besides such as are Genericaly Common to the same Genus whereby only we know it to be what it is and thus unles we should affirm Aether or Fire to be also Earth we can not assigne any Drines to it as any Proper Quality Subsisting in it and flowing from it and certeinly it is no Affection of the Matter as Extension Figure Density Gravity Motion or the like which may be Common to Spirits in respect of their Bodys Also if it were a Proper Quality of any other Spirit it should not be Remiss but most Intens for every such Spirit Naturaly Acts to the utmost and there is nothing in itself to hinder it becaus no Nature doth Obstruct or Restrain its own Operations unles it be Spontaneous for that indeed is an Effect of Spontaneity nor doth Heat Naturaly hinder Drines but should rather Advance and Assist it as all Qualitys of the same Spirit are generaly Assistant one to another and so indeed may the Accidents of several Substances as of Matter and Spirits be Analogous and of several Spirits Homoeogeneous though they be not Homogeneous as I shall shew heerafter and thus Drines is more Concordant with Heat then with Cold which is Contrary to Heat though neither of them be any Proper Qualitys of the same Spirit of Aether or Fire but of other Elements nor doth Heat Properly or Directly Dry more then Moisten but only Consequentialy as I shall also shew heerafter But they who can affirm all the Elementary Spirits to be Educed out of the Potentia of Matter and that one Element may be Transpeciated or Converted into another may also affirm what they pleas of their Qualitys and transfer them from one to another which Suzugy of Qualitys they have also Invented as they suppose to Reconcile and Mediate between Contrary Qualitys though they be not any Degrees of either of them but Proper Qualitys in themselvs and Accidents of other Substantial Spirits nor doth that Contrariety of Qualitys need any such Mediation being Produced by Degrees out of their Potentialitys which are not Contrary Actualy or otherwise Mist by Degrees into their Actual Contemperature The Ignorance of which Doctrine of the Chaos and the Potentialitys therof and the Imaginary Supposition of such a Potentia of the Matter out of which not only Existences but the very Essences both of Accidents and also Substances may be Educed by Equivocal Causalitys Transpeciations and such new kinds of Creation and Annihilation as men have pleased to Invent instead of the true Creation and Chaos which God hath Made and Revealed to us hath been the Fundamental Error and Root of all the Consequential Absurditys But yet while they thus Grope in the Dark they Catch at some Shadows of Truth as plainly their Potentia doth allude to the Doctrine of Potentialitys and is Substituted instead therof and so this Supposition of several Different Qualitys in the same Substance doth partly Intimate another great Mystery in Nature which I shall now discover and unfold that is That indeed there are several Qualitys also Created Essentialy in one and the same Substance Proper to itself and so subsisting in it and flowing from it as I have already declared concerning Matter and the Affections therof not only Mediately as Figure from Extension and Gravity from Density and the like which are only several and Realy distinct Products or Propertys of the same Qualitys but as others Immediately Subsisting in and flowing from it as Extension and Density which are not such several Propertys one of another for so the same Orbicular or Cubical Extension and Figure may be either Dens or Rare Grave or Lighâ and the same Density or Rarity Gravity or Levity may be
of any Extension or Figure whatsoever and they are not concerned otherwise one in another but only as they are Social Qualitys of the same Substance so as every Extension or Figure must have some Density and all Density some Extension and Figure Indefinitely And thus in the Aether there is not only Heat but also Light and Planetary or Circular Motion and perhaps several other Principles of Influential Virtues and Qualitys not only proceeding one from another as Particular Propertys but Immediately Subsisting in and flowing from the Aeâhereal Substance and so Cold and some Active Principle of Sound and others in Air Moisture and some Active Principles of Odor and Sapor and others in Water Drines Opacity Consistence and Magnetike Polarity and others in Earth as certeinly we all know that there are such Various Virtues in Vegetative and Sensitive Spirits Of all which I shall Discours heerafter and now only observ that of these and the Various Mistures and Temperatures therof all the Elementary Composita like so many Arithmetical Changes are Compounded which therefore are not mentioned in this History of the Creation becaus they are only Compounded of such other Simple Essences before mentioned and not of any new Essence Created in the Begining and not before mentioned as Vegetative and Sensitive Spirits and the particular Sydereous Spirits wheras all Sulphureous Mercurial Saline Sanguineous Bilious Phlegmatike Oleous Saxeous Vitreous Ligneous Carneous Coriaceous Osseous Corneous and many other such Elementary Qâalitys are not Simple in themselvs but Compounded of others which are such and were the first Created Essences and Principles therof And if we could Investigate and find out all those Simple Qualitys wherof very many are still Occult to us none of these Compound Qualitys could be any longer Occult. And yet many Curious and Chymical Wits becaus they will not freely acknowledg their own which yet indeed is Human Ignorance and Common to us all will also Substitute as Simple Principles such Compound Qualitys of Sal Sulphur and Mercury though others among themselvs not satisfied heerwith do also assigne many more of the rest and yet none of them all are Principles or Simple Essences but only Compounds and Decompounds of others or one of another And the last Chymical Separation that can be made Sensibly will be only a Reduction to the fower first Elements that is to somthing wherân one of them is most Predominant as in their fower great Elementary Bodys though like them they can never be Perfectly Unmist and Separated Thus Sulphur is as Fire Predominant in the Composition therof Mercury as Water and Sal as Earth but becaus Air is the most Insensible of all Elements therefore they have not observed it among the rest in their Separations nor in this or any other of their Distributions so that if we should wholy trust to Chymists we might even lose one of the fower Elements though they are to be commended heerin that they have not assigned or set up Mercury Volant which is only a Vapor instead of it Also like Air there are many other Simple Essences of Elementary Qualitys which in their Mistion with others do not Sensibly so betray themselvs as those which they call the fower first Qualitys and yet Philosophers have found out the Sent of some of them as Opacity Magnetical Virtue and the like which I shall endeavour to prosecute and promote as farr as I may in some previous Essays and so recommend the more Curious Search therof unto others as one of the greatest Desiderata in Philosophy and now proceed farther As Elements are the Second Matter or Prepared Body of Vegetatives so are they also of Sensitives as a Third Matter or Prepared Body therof and so Sensitives do Comprehend Subordinately in their Composition Vegetatives Immediately and Mediately the Elementary Spirits and by them more Mediately the Matter and Vegetatives Immediately the Elementary Spirits and Mediately the Matter and Elementary Spirits Immediately the Matter but not Convertibly nor are any of the Superior Educed out of the Potentia of the Inferior becaus they are Superior but only Subordinate them unto themselves as I haue said And as Elementary Spirits require several Diversifications of the Matter to make fitt Bodys therof for themselvs and accordingly diversifie it by their own Architecture so do Vegetative Spirits both it and the Elementary Bodys and so Effigiate it and Temper them for their own Proper Use as I have said And I suppose all Plastike Virtue to be from these Inferior Spirits that is Inorganical from Elementary and Organical from Vegetative and though the Sensitive Spirits do Predominate and may Govern them yet that is in another and higher maner by Spontaâeous Perception and Appetite as Living Souls and their Plastike Virtue is of a Mechanike and another more Vital Kind that is Artificial and Iâgenious and so that they are not Architects of their own Bodys as hath been supposed by others but of their Cells Nests Houses and the like Artificial Habitations for if a Beast first Live the Life of a Plant then certeinly the Sensitive Spirit which doth not yet Live and Operate doth not Fabricate the Curious Structure of its own Embryonical Body Also all Sensitive Operations are with Sensation that is Perception and Appetite but we do not so Sens the daily Concoction Nutrition and Aâgmentation of our own Bodys nor Formation of Seed therin and therefore it is not the Proper Work of the Sensitive Spirit but of the Vegetative which is apparently Plastical in itself and Forms its own Body Organicaly as in Trees Herbs and Grass nor hath any one Spirit in itself the Proper Qualitys of another And though Elementary Spirits are Definitely Fower and no more yet these Vegetative and also Sensitive Spirits are Indefinite and it is so said of them that they were brought forth after their kinds Indefinitely and so all these Species of Beasts and Fowls were preserved in the Ark and can not be Multiplied nor shall be Diminished Nor are there only such several Spirits of Trees Herbs Grass and of every Species of them which by a Proper Plastical Virtue Created in and with them by God do severaly Effigiate their Proper Bodys and the Organism therof but also Proper Subordinate Vegetative Spirits of Fishes Fowls and Beasts and of every Species of them which doth so Effigâate their Proper Bodys and the Organism therof Yet as the Vegetative Spirits are not also Elementary nor do nor indeed can contein the Contrary Qualitys therof in themselvs so neither do Sensitive contein in themselvs Vegetative and their Facultys though they are Compounded with their several and Proper Vegetative Spirits which Organise their Sensitive Bodys and which I suppose can not be so Organised by the same Plastike Virtue of any Tâee Herb or Grass which is Proper to the Spirit therof and would only make it to be of that Shape and Substance And coâseqâently I conceiv that there is also a Proper
Aether is not Solid or Firm. And the Reason assigned why the Aether should be Solid and Firm is more Vain then the Hypothesis which is becaus it Moves one way and the Planets therin another way and therefore there must be Seaven Spheres of them and an Eighth of the Fixed Starrs and to these is since added a Ninth and a Tenth which must be the Primum Mobile to solv these Phaenomena Wheras in the First Day there was only one Circumvolution of the whole Aether one and the same way to make Day and Night and so untill the Fourth Day and then we do not read of any such Division therof into Spheres as of the Disposition of the Water and Earth into a Terraqueous Globe but only of the Creation of the Starrs Nor is this Supposition of Aethereal Spheres any Solution of the several Advers Motions for perhaps the slower Motions of the Fixed Starâs as they are therefore so termed Comparatively which are also Advers to the Motion of the Aether may be as several and then they must also allow as many several Spheres for every one of them and so for any of the Planetary Satellites about another Planet Also the Circumvolution of them by the Primum Mobile must be either by a Corporeal and External Impuâs and then they must Cohere to it like the Circular Spheres of an Onion which is the usual Comparison which Cohesion will also make the Circumvolution Conjunct and one and the same way as if you turn an Onion so about otherwise if they do not so Cohere no Motion of the Inferior Spheres will be Caused by the Circumvolution of the Superior or Primum Mobile as if you turn a Wheel about an Axis without any Contact much less can it Move all the others so many several ways Or it must be by some Spiritual Potentia which must be either of another Spirit and so Infinitely or of itself as indeed it is and then the several Planets and Starrs may also aswell have such several Potentiae in themselvs as the Primum Mobile and so many several Spheres Moving themselvs and their several Planets in them by such several and Advers Motions Also firmnes or Consistence is a Proper Quality of Earth as I shall shew heerafter and not of Aether and though the Aether be Mist with all the other Elements in some small Proportion yet the Consistence which it haâh thereby is very Inconsyderable and less then of Air and Water which yet are Denominated Fluid Bodys and not Consistent and is rather like the Terrene Opacity therof which doth not fix any Color in Aether nor Reflect like Earth or Water though very much Assisted by the vast Profundity therof which is somwhat Analogous to Opacity as well as Density as may appear by Deep Water which seems more Black and Specular then Shallow The Spirit of Aether is Fire as the very Name therof doth Import which also plainly declareth the common Opinion of the Antient Graecians though they who deny the Thing would also elude the Etymology And so the Persiaâs who worshipped the Sun therefore Consecrated Fire and used it in their Mysterious Ceremonys And all Language both Sacred and Profane hath ever stiled the Sun Hott which all Sens doth likewise attest though this also and any thing whatsoever will be evaded by a resolved Error and instead therof Fire is placed in a new Invented Sphere or Province which it must have in Conformity to the great Bâdys of the other Elements and which is termed Concavum Lunae or Caelum Incognitum All which Absurditys were only Philosophical Inventions to preserv the Idolatrous Reverence and Religion of Hâaven which is now together with them to be Exploded by Christianity Nor do I suppose Aeâhereal and Culinary Fire to be several Elements Genericaly Different becaus they have the same Proper Qualitys Heat Light and others though they may perhaps Dâffer more Specificaly becaus Aether hath other Proper Qualitys as Circular Motion and Inflâential Virtues which may not be in the other or at least not Actualy as the Eâeâentary Earth hath Magnetical Virtue whâch is not Actualy in all Terrene Bodys and there is certeinly a greaâer Mistion of the other Elements in Culinary Fire which renders it more Impure then Aethereal But there is Heat very notably in Aether which is Instrumental in the Rapid Motion therof for Heat being a most Active Quality is also very Motive I know not whether any Actual Heat can âe without Actual Motion though Heat be not only Motion nor Motion Heat as I shall shew heerafter And this Motion of Aethereal Heat must necessarily be Circular becaus as I have shewed if there be more Motion then the Body Moving can Exercise and Expend Directly it will Move it Circularly and Aether can not Move any other way for being more Rare then Air it will not Move Downward into it and being more Dens then Superaether which is also Superelementary and most Heterogeneous it can not Move Upward into it but being already in its own Proper Sphere and Station it Moves only in it which must be Circularly and therefore also it Moveâ Perpetualy becaus it is Moved by its own Proper Potentia which is alway Actual in itself and not Corrupted or Obstructed by any other and it therefore Moves Equaly becaus there is none other Causality to make any Increments or Decrements therof And it is by a Spiritual Qâality in itself which is not to Rest as the Motion of Matter Nor is it Invaded by the Supeâaeâher and it is Defended from the Ambient Air by that Rapid Motion which affordeth no Time requisite for the Air to Operate upon it and therefore it is more Ingenerable and Incorruptâble then the Inferior Elements and probably doth not Emitt aây of its own Matter and yet by its Emissary Rays is itself the greatest Operator of them all and doth Generate and Corrupt them and so generaly all Superior Elements do most Operate upon the Inferior and the Inferior less upon the Superior Nor doth it need any Fuel becaus it is not continualy Incensed and Extinguished like Flame whose Individuality is therefore Varied as Successively as the Fâme but Aeâher hath its own Spiritual Potentia always Actual in iâself whicâ is not Corrupted nor Oâstructeâ by any otherâ But I conceiv that the Regularity of the Aetâereâl Circâmvolution Exactly in every Day Natural is from a Special Quality which was also Actuâted therin in this first Day and so continuâth and is a Natural Motion therof Anââogous to the Vârricity of the Mâânet whereby it reduceth âtself to the Regularity of âts Polar Position And this I colleât from the Text wherin ãâã said that God so made Day and Night theâin and though the Proper Aethereal Virtue according to that general Power therof doth so carry it about with a Perfect Regularity yet since it hath been Accursed and Blasted as well as Earth for the Sin of Man there are many particular
Meridional Lines or the like which yet must Intersect and thereby also the Moving Parts must stay and stop one another and I suppose if Mathematical Philosophers would pleas to reconsyder Local Motion according to Mathematical Rules they would easily discover the Vanity of any such Hypotheses But as Heat doth thus Caus Motion by Rarefaction Segregation Corrosion and Comminution of some Parts so consequently by Condensation and Congregation of others and so it is said to Segregate Heterogeneous and Congregate Homogeneous Parts becaus when the whole Body is Rarefied and in Fusion the Homogeneous Parts Naturaly Congregate themselvs and the Heterogeneous are thereby Segregated And so in making of Salt the Vapors go one way and fly Upward and thereby the Salt goeth together another way and Sinks Downward Also thus though Heat doth Immediately Rarefy it may Mediately Condensate and as it doth Immediately Melt so also Mediately Constipate as by Rarefying the Water and Melting it more into Vapor it Condensates and Constipates the Salt and more notably in Syrups Tarr and the like which will be boiled into a Gumm or Pitch or into a Consistence beyond them And so it may have many other such Collateral and Consequential Operations and Effects But there is not only Heat Inherent in the Igneous Body for plainly it heats at a very great distance which must be by Heat Emanant becaus all Operation is by Contact for as there is no Vacuity between Entitys so neither in Operations between the Operator and Operated and that there is such Emanation both of Heat and Light I shall plainly shew heerafter and also now observ that there is another wonderfull Property of Emanant Heat which is Attraction and this is indeed the chief End of the Emanation therof by which it doth not only heat at a distance but also draw other Bodys to it whereby it may more neerly and more strongly Operate upon them by its Inherent Quality from which the Emanant floweth forth as I shall also plainly shew heerafter concerning Electricity And such an Attractive Heat is that which is called Vital whereby Animals Nourish themselvs Attracting their Fomes or Materia Nutritiva by this Heat and then Firmenting Concocting Congregating Segregating and Exercising all the other Properties therof in order to their Nutrition Also to this purpose there is a double Power or rather several Degrees of Heat wherof one is Calefactive and more Moderate and Temperate which Generates Nourishes and Fosters as the Teâââ of the Spring Incubation of Fowls and the like and the other Caustike and more Intens and Torrid which Corrupts Destroys and Burns as in all Incendia But certeinly Heat itself is Generated only by Production out of Potentiality into Actuality as I have said either Univocaly by Fire alone as when Wood burns in the Fire and the like or Equivocaly which may be by many other Equivocal Causes whereby the Potential Heat may be freed and delivered out of its Chaos and Prison of Potentiality And so it is Generated by Motion as by Collision of a Flint and Steel or by rubbing of Firecanes wherin one may smell the Fire before any such Collision or rubbing which was ready to break forth and is freed by such Commotion and the Fiery Vapors or Corpuscles thereby discharged and so by Contrition as Coachwheels will sometimes be fired and generaly all Terrene Bodies Rubbed do heat becaus as Earth hath the greatest and grossest Mistion with all the other Elements so it hath commonly a notable Portion of Fire in it And it plainly appears that the Motion is only Instrumental heerin becaus other things do thus also Equivocaly Generate Heat as Water cast upon Quick-lime and Vapor in Thunder-clouds Hay-stacks and the like and it likewise appears that they do only thus Equivocaly and Instrumentaly Generate or Produce it because the Flame therof afterward will be Extinguished by Water or blown out by Motion like any other Fire Nor may we wonder much at the large quantity of Fiery Flame which is thus Produced out of a little Wood or Gunpowder or the like when we consyder âhe great Rarefaction of Water into Vapor and the Vapor of Fume which Incensed is Flame is yet more Rarefied as may appear by the very quick and direct Ascent therof while it is in Flame through the Ambient Air wheras afterwards it Ascends more slowly and in rowling Volumes or Cincinni of Smoak And indeed we hardly perceiv or can conceiv how suddenly the Individual Flame passeth away and is Altered and Reânovated Certeinly Ignes Fatui Stellae Cadentes and the like Continue much longer in their Individualitys which is through their more Temperate and Generative Heat wheras the Fire of Flame is more Caustike and Corruptive and both Generates and Corrupts so suddenly But Fire in Iron Candent which is not Iron and Fire Individualy several nor Fire only in the Pores of the Iron as hath been supposed any more then in Fume for so Glass which is Imporous will also be Candent but as I have said the Fire wherewith the Earth of the Iron is Mist and which was before in it Potentialy being now Actuated doth Appear and Operate in it and becaus it doth Emitt none or very little of the Fiery Vapor or Fume therefore doth not Flame or very little and so reteineth the same Individual Fire Actualy in itself much longer which may be so Actuated in it again and again becaus the Fire therof is more fixed in the Mistion and less Volatile wheras if a very strong Coal as of the best Oak or Birch or the like be Incensed and Inflamed very long in a Furnace which it will endure and yet come out Whole and Firm though it may be made Candent again yet it will not so kindle nor burn afterward as it did before the Fiery Vapor therof was Emitted and Volatilised And wheras some have Projected to make Fire Perpetual I esteem it Possible if the same Individual Fire could alway be continued in Aâtuality in the same Body as in Iron or Gold or the like as it is in the Sun and Aethereal Bodys but not Practicable otherwise then as in our new Iron Harths which do not only Reflect but also add the Actual Heat of the Iron becaus the other Elements which are Predominant in the Mistion therof and Ambient about it do always Oppugn it aââ though while it is in Act it doth notably prevail against them all yet at length they Overcome and Extinguish it by their Density or Cold and if Nature had not armed them all against it there would be a present Conflagration of them And so Perpetual Fire would make a Perpetual Motion which is Possible and not only Actual in Aether but also in Water and yet not found to be Practicable by Art Also Fire is Corrupted by its own Vehemence for by Rarefying the Body wherin it is it Dilates and weakens itself and lieth more open to the Air which thereby
hath greater Advantage and Power over it nor indeed can any of these Contrary Qualitys Exist in their utmost Intension and Extremity which is contrary to the Common Law of Nature and their own Particular Nature is to be Mist in Contemperature or at least to Oppugn others and if either that Mistion or Combat ceaseth their Activity also ceaseth and so they return into their Potentiality as I have before shewed But Fire as it is a Hott Spirit may be overcome with Cold as Flame by the Ambient Air and as it requireth a Rare Body so it is Opprest or Choaked by âore Dens Bodys as Water which doth not Extinguish Fire by Cold though it hath some Actual Cold in it so much as by the Fluid Density therof which Insinuateth into and Invadeth all the Fiery Body and so Water Actualy Heated will quench Fire as well as Actualy Cold for that Actual Cold is very soon easily overcome by the Fire and Wârm Water is somwhat more Rare Vaporous and Insinuative and by the Actual Heat the Fiery Body is more opened unto it as Univocal Spirits do generaly open their Bodys one unto another whereby it doth as well or better prevail against it then Cold Water Also warm Liquors Tinge or Dy better then Cold by their Insinuation but Clammy as Milk and the like do most notably Suffocate Fire yet if the Fire be not by such Insinuation Penetrated but only covered with some Continuous Bodys it will not be Suffocated because its own Body is the same and not Altered thereby and therefore Iron Candent in a Box continues hott almost as long as it would out of it wheras Flame which is only a Fiery Vapor is soon putt out by an Extinguisher which returns the Vapor upon itself and so stifles the Flame And if Coals of Fire be covered with some Ashes the Fire in the Body so covered doth long continue though the Flame Emitted be presently Extinguished thereby And therefore it is to be observed that as Fume is a Niggard becaus it is not Incensed so Flame which is so continualy Emitted is a great Waster of Fuel and of the Actual Heat therof which still passeth way and becaus it Ascends doth less Diffuse the Heat but is therefore fitter for Boiling for it being a Fluid and Subtile Vapor doth embrace other Bodys with the Inherent Heat therof which is much stronger then Emanant Proportionably and by such Insinuative Penetration it doth better Melt Brass and such other Metalls that are more Penetrable by it and more easily Fusible in themselvs wheras Iron is so Robust Contumacious and Consistent in itself that it doth not yield much to Flame but is to be Melted by the Contact of Inherent Fire of Charcoal and the like Again if Fire can overcome its Enemy wholy then it is more Augmented by the Potential Fire therof which it Univocaly Generateth and Produceth also into the same Actuality with itself as Water cast in a small Proportion upon a very Ardent Fire doth increas it and Assist it as Smiths commonly find by such Practice and I suppose Fire may be made so Intens as to burn and spend the very Fume and Fuligo of the Fuel Also there is apparently an Antiperistasis between such Contrary Qualitys though some pleas to deny it by a greater Antiperistasis of Contradiction which doth Excite them mutualy but especialy the Victor which is commonly Fire and this is the very Nature of their Contrariety which as I have said Marcet sine Adversario and the Conqueror is both Continued in his Actualâty and Increased in his Activity by the Combat And that I may not seem to speak Metaphoricaly I shall plainly shew that there is Realy such an Intentional Conflict in these Inferior Natures though neither Sensitive nor Intellective in themselvs For thus is this Combat between Heat and Cold Managed as it were in a formed Batell wherin first they draw out their Forces to their Frontires not only their Emanant but also their Inherent Powers and not Circumferentialy after their ordinary maner but Purposely and Directly to that Part and toward that Point where the greatest Opposition is and wheras otherwise their greatest Power is generaly in their Center where it may best Unite and Fortify itself for the same Politike Reason to Preserv and Defend itself it doth now Issue forth to the very Confines of its own Body and there Encounter the Contrary Quality which would destroy it As in a Boiling Pott the Bottom therof which is next to the Fire is most Cold so as you may safely feel it with your Hand and so it is observed that the Vital Heat is Internaly greater in Winter then in Summer for Contrary Qualitys not Mist but Actuated in several Substances do thus Resist one another as Homogeneous Qualitys do Evoke and open their Bodys one to another and are more ready to Unite and Combine together And where one Contrary Quality doth begin to prevail against the other that Retireth back again to its Center where it is strongest as Heat to the Stomack And so in Vesseâs of Beer frozen and as some say of Sack But if one prevail so farr against the other as to Rout and Profligate it then it flys away in Vapor or such Fugitive Corpuscles fitt to retein iâ as in Flames and Dissolutions and the like Now wheras it is said that the Motion of Fire is upward toward its own Element though it be true that generaly it is so yet I do not conceiv that to be the Reason therof becaus Local Motion Upward or Downward is Immediately of the Matter and Body and not of the Spirit and therefore Aether is Uppermost Becaus it hath a most Rare Body and so Flame Ascends Upward becaus it is Vapor Accensed which by that Accension is also more Rarefied and wheras that is Properly Culinary Fire wherin anyother Element may be Predominant in the Mistion therof Vapor or Water Rarefied is the most fitt Body to retein it in its Actuality for Air though as Rare yet hath a Proper Quality Contrary to Heat that is Cold as I shall shew heerafter wheras the Moisture of Vapor is Indifferent as I have said and therefore it exhibiteth a most Lucid and Subtile Fire and such as is most like to Aethereal but if the Fire be Actuated in a more Aqueous or Terrene Body it doth and necessarily must Descend and Aurum Fulminans Incensed flys every way with the severall Bodys more Rare or more Dens that are Segregated and Dispelled by the Explosion III. The other Quality of Aether is Light which as it is most Glorious in itself and doth Actuate the Visibility of all this Spectable World so by the Spiritual Analogy therof it doth not only discover the Nature of other Elementary Qualitys but also of Vegetative and Sensitive Qualitys and the very Substances of Spirits in some respects Symbolicaly and Hieroglyphicaly so as I can not conceiv a fitter representation
only Diaphanous or fitt to Receiv it into itself as Matter doth Spirits which it may also represent unto us And itself is sometimes Actualy and sometimes Potentialy Produced and Reduced by a most Momentaneous Generation for if the Lucid Body be in a Diaphanous Body the Emanant Light will be as Actual as the Inherent and if it be Obnubilated with an Opacous Body it is in the same Moment Reduced to Potentiality which also sensibly discovereth Actuality and Potentiality And so in a Moment it passeth from Heaven to Earth though I do not affirm or conceiv that Motion to be Instantaneous which is through so vast a Space wheras no Motion can be through any Space or Extension which hath Part beyond Part though it be never so little Properly in an Instant becaus it is from one Part or Term to another as I have said yet it is so Momentaneous that to us it is as it were Instantaneous so as no Mathematical Science or Human Wit whatsoever can perceiv and assigne any Difference and yet we must acknowledg that it is vastly Different in itself which is also another very wonderfull Contemplation if it be Curiously consydered and may well be Reposited among the other Mathematical Mysterys which I have formerly mentioned Certeinly there is not nor Possibly can be any Physical Discrimination or Dissection therof as of a Body or Bodily Substance for it is Impossible by any other the quickest Motion in Nature of any Opacous Body Interposed to cutt off any Part of a Ray or to prevent the Reflection therof which also Sensibly proves it not only to be no Corporeal Substance but of another Nature farr Different from it and also Different from Inherent Light for it doth not thereby Return or Recoil into it but Reflect itselâ and continue still in its Actual Emanation though in another way to preserv itself in its own Different Actuality as every thing Naturaly doth and this also shews the Specifical Oeconomy of such Different Natures and that Accidents can not be Annihilated more then Substances or Matter itself and consequently not Created and therefore a Ray of Light can not Possibly be Dissected for then it neither Subsisting Actualy nor Potentialy in the Diaphanous Body wheriâ it doth Localy Exist but in the Inherent Light and Lucid Substance as I have said if it could be Dissected and cutt off from them it could neither Subsist in itself nor in the Diaphanous or Lucid Body nor in any other Actualy nor Potentialy nor in any maner whatsoever and so should not only Vanish or Disappear to us but totally Perish and not be any thing either Actualy or Potentialy or in any maner whatsoever and consequently be Annihilated wheras if the Inherent Light be Obnubilated it returns into it and into its Potentiality therin out of which it will as suddenly proceed and flow forth again into Actuality when the Obstruction is removed or if the Inherent Light be Extinct it also is Reduced thereby into its Potentiality as well as Emanant Light and so both into their Potentialitys in the Substantial Spirit wherin their Accidental Essences do Originaly Subsist nor doth either Inherent or Emanant Light add âny Material Density or Gravity to the Lucid Body for no Spiritual Qualitys though never so much Conspissated Spiritualy and though as I have said such Spiritual Conspissation be Analogous to Material Condensation do add any Gravity to the Body as an Iron Candent which is very Fervid and Lucid yet is not Heavier then when it is Cold nor is the Air unles it be also Condensated in the very Body therof more Grave by Night then by Day or in Summer then in Winter and therefore Planets do not fall through Aether though they have more Inherent Heat and Light Much less is any Body Heavier when it hath more Heat and Light Emanant in it and the same may be Curiously tried by any Opacous Body poised in Water which will not rise by any sudden admission of the greatest or most Spiss Light into the Water though it will afterward Sink by Heat which is not becaus the Heat doth Levitate or Light Gravitate the Water by Impregnating it with any more Rare or Dens Matter in themselvs but Heat doth Spiritualy Rarefy the Water itself and so consequentialy Levitate it wheras Light doth neither Levitate nor Gravitate it and yet if it were Matter Impregnating the Water or Penetrating the supposed Pores of any Diaphanous Body it should thereby Gravitate but indeed there is no such Penetration of Pores by Emanant Light which certeinly is not a Body becaus though it be not Mist with it yet it Penetrateth the very Diaphanous Body itself per omnia Punctae for turn an Equaly Diaphanous Globule against the Light which way you pleas it will be Equaly as Diaphanous one way as another which could not be if the Rays did pass only through Pores as some suppose unles we should also suppose it to be all Pores and consequently no such Globulous Body Also this is most apparently contrary to all the Laws of Refraction which are always in Direct Lines from one Point to another within the Diaphanous Body itself and by most Regular Inflections as I shall shew heerafter and not through any such Porous Meanders and Diverticles and indeed Diaphanous Bodys as Aether itself through which the Sun doth Eradiate are of all others least Porous and if the Light did only Penetrate through some more Rare Matter in these Pores then that being therefore Diaphanous it must Penetrate through the very Bodily Matter therof which no Body can do or through other Pores of that Porous Matter and so Infinitely as I have shewed or through Interspersed Vacuitys which is as Impossible as the other and if it were Possible yet it should be no Diaphaneity but only a plain Phaneity as when we look through a Sive or Silk we do not therefore say that the Sive or Silk is Diaphanous as the Air and the Air could not be so Totaly Diaphanous as it is unles it were a Diaphanous Body throughout in the whole and not only in the Pores therof And as several Specifical Qualitys may be in the same Place per omnia as Heat and Light so also several Individual Lights Emanant which must necessarily Dâffer Individualy becaus they Subsist in several Lights Inherent to which they belong and to their several Lucid Bodys and which doth also appear by the several Shadows that they cast which being several Privatives do evidently prove the Positives to be several So if the fower Walls of a Room be painted with fower several Colors Black White Blew and Yellow though the Rays of Light Reflected from them Penetrate one another per omnia becaus they fill the whole Room whereby the several Colors may be seen in every Point therof yet we see them several and Distinct and not Mist or Confounded By all which it plainly appears that Local Union per
can be no Privative as Darknes which Light alway overcomes for such Contrariety is between Positives nor any thing which is not Active in itself as Density or any other Affection of the Matter which as they are not thus Actively Contrary to Heat so neither to Light or to any other Spiritual Qualitys whatsoever though according to the Universal Polity and Consociation of Nature they may be more or less Symbolical or Asymbolical And particularly Density is thus a Symbolical Affection of the Matter with that which is Contrary to Light as Rarity is with it and other Qualitys of Aether which as I have said requireth a very Rare Body and so Density is a Corporeal Affection Requisite and Analogous to the one and Rarity to the other but as there may be less Inherent Light in a more Rare Body then in a more Dens as in the Flame of Spirit of Wine then of Pitch which certeinly is a more Dens and Fuliginous Fume then the other so more of Emanant Light in a more Dens Body as Glass is more Diaphanous then thick Water through which it will sink and yet is more Opacous Wherefore there is somthing besides Density that is Contrary to Light which hath been well observed by others and acquired a Name whereby it may be known and is called Opacity which is a Quality of Earth as I shall shew heerafter And this is one of the other Qualitys of the Elements besides those commonly called the Fower First Qualitys which are to be Consydered and Regarded by Philosophers as well as them and as we may not Invent any new fictitious Qualitys which God hath not Created so neither may we lose any of them which he hath made to be in Nature nor Confound any Simple Qualitys with Compound nor Compound with Simple which God Created in the Begining before there was any such Composition and though indeed Entia non sunt multiplicanda sine Necessââate yet whatsoever God hath Created Necessarily is becaus he hath Created it and therefore it is and whatsoever is is Necessarily while it is and none can Annihilate the Entity therof by any Finite Power of Nature and much less by Opinion and Fansy For at it is said of the Divine Word so we must also Consyder and Discours of the World as it is and none can Add to it or Diminish from it And God in his Infinite Wisedom did so Create the Heavens and the Earth in the Begining with all their Various Furniture of several Simple Essences becaus as it is his Infinite Perfection to be One in Himself so it is also the Perfection of Finite Nature to be Many in One whereby all the Various Perfections therof are Variously Expressed which could not be only by One. Wherefore I shall sett the same Bound to my self which God himself hath sett in Nature neither to go beyond the Begining of the World nor any thing which he Created therin nor to fall short therof or fear to affirm these Original Entitys to be such becaus God who is the First Caus hath so Created them without seeking any farther Caus or Reason therof or to deny any Natural Mistions or Compositions to be any such Simple Principles or Original Essences though he hath also joined them together with others so that we can not sett them asunder Localy by any Chymical Separation And such an Original Quality I find expressly Light to have been Produced into Actuality in the First Day which lay hid before in the Dark Chaos of Potentiality and by the same Reason I know that Opacity was also Produced together with Light and Mist with it in the Mistion of Aether with Earth as well as with the other Elements becaus there is neither Pura Lux nor Purae Teneârae Actualy in Nature neither can I conceiv that any such Actual Qualitys can Exist Naturaly in their greatest Intension and Extremity and therefore probably might not so Actualy Exist in the Chaos before their Mistion and Contemperation which seems to be as Necessary to their Existence as the present Mistions of the fower Elements according to the first Works of God in the Six Days and Original Institution and Law of Generation and so must continue as long as any Successive Generation and Corruption and present Cours of Nature And this Opacity is a Terrene Quality wherunto the Density therof is Assistant and so Earth itself is most Opacous and Water less yet having some Opacity that causeth Refraction which is a Partial Reflection and so Air and Aether and all Diaphanous Bodys for there is no Pure Diaphaneity without any Opacity And this Opacity doth not only Reflect and Refract but is also Mist with Light in Colors and in Light itself which hath some Desultory Color and is not simply Visible of itself as I shall shew heerafter Thus the more fixed Qâalitys of Earth do fix the more Agile and Volatile Qualitys of the rest of the Elements being as an Alloy to Metall which makes it more Malleable And so particularly is Terrene Opacity to Aethereal Light for as Owls can not see by Daylight so the strongest Sight could not see the Pure Light nor can it Exist in its own Simple Vehemence without the Mâsture of Opacity And these Elementary Mistions are the Natural Perfections of the Simple Substances and Accidents which do therefore require it as well as Matter and Material Spirits do Consubstantiation as I have shewed Now Diaphaneity being only a less Degree of Opacity as Rarity is of Density it is also Partly Opacous and therefore as I have said doth Refrâct which is a Partial Reflection or rather Inflection of the Rays from their own Natural Direction and there is no Diaphanous Body which doth not Refract more or less and none that doth Refract but doth also Reflect But in all Refraction and Reflection the Perpendicular Rays pass through the Diaphanous Body Perpendicularly and all Emanations Immediately are Perpendicular and neither A Perpendiculo nor Ad Perpendiculum as in Refraction or Reflection which as we commonly Intend by those Terms are always Oblique Lines Wherefore I suppose that the Rays of any Lucid Body are not so Refracted in the Immediate Medium wherin it is as of the Sun in the Aether or of the Flame of a Candle in the Air for as I have said the Flux or Eradiation of the Rays therof issues forth Immediately from the Inherent Light in most direct Rays and so they must Circumferentialy every way Penetrate their Immediate Medium with all their Rays Directly and not Obliquely as well as the Perpendicular Ray doth any Diaphanous Body which doth Refract the rest But we must also observ that as Opacity doth caus Refraction and Reflexion of the Rays so the Density of Diaphanous Bodys doth Ampliate or Distend the Rays of Expansion whereby it also weakens them So I conceiv that Refraction and Reflection are when the Rays having passed their Immediate Medium do meet with another
Medium of a Diaphanous Body being of Unequal Opacity as Air is in Respect of Aether and Water of Air and the like and as often as the Medium is so Varied there may be so many Inflections of the Rays from every Point of the Variation therof as I have said and according to that Unequal Opacity so is the Refraction or Reflection greater or less And which is most wonderfull and truly Spiritual the Inherent Light is not less Lucid in itself by all the Rays which it doth Emitt becaus as I have said they are Different Entitys in themselvs and when they are Emitted Actualy are only Produced ouâ of their Potentiality in the Inherent Light wherin they subsist and from which they flow forth into their Actuality nor is it more Lucid when they return into it again becaus they only return from their own Actuality into their own Potentiality And thus the Inherent Light having such a Potentia of Producing the Emanant Rays therof like an Inexhaustible Fountain doth not only send them forth to Complete the Sphere of the Activity therof but if they be Refracted or Reflected or do Converge or Diverge or however they be Disordered yet still fills the Sphere as before so farr as it is not hindered by any Interposing Opacity Also even these Emanant Rays have other Secondary Rays Inherent in them and which they do likewise Emitt to fill the Sphere as well and as farr as they can where themselvs can not approach as the Crepuscula are such Secondary Rays of the Principal Solar Rays when they Decline by the Suns setting and sinking beneath the Horizon and so Rays that pass into the Foramen of a Dark Room make it more Luminous by their Secondary Rays then otherwise it would be and without which the Principal Rays themselvs could not be seen though the Secondary are much weaker and less Lucid whereby the others which are notably more Lucid are seen Objectively But as I have said the Emanant Rays are never Actual in the Lucid Body becaus they are always Emanant in their Actuality and all the Light in the Lucid Body is Inherent nor is it Properly any Actual Nisus of the Emamanant Rays in the Lucid Body to Produce themselvs but of the Inherent Light to Produce and bring them forth as the Lucid Substance doth the Inherent Light and therefore Emanant Rays never Intersect or Penetrate the Lucid Body in their Emaâations Refractions or Reflections becaus they never Actualy Exist in it for then they should be Inherent And now I shall discover a farther Mystery of Light Emanant whereby I shall shew not only how the Motion therof is farr Different from the Motion of Matter but how it is a Political and Intentional Motion as I may so term it Effectively for the Preservation and Orderly Position of itself Thus Emanant Rays first pass into their Immediate Medium in Direct Lines or Rays Circumferentialy as I have said and where they are first Interrupted in that Cours and thereby Offended all the Collateral Rays so farr as they may without Intersecting their own Lucid Body which would Reduce them into Potentiality in the Inherent Light do Incline on either side to Assist that Perpendicular Ray that is first Interrupted As if the Superficies of any Opacous Speculum be Convex the first Ray that is Interrupted thereby is that which is most Directly Opposite to the Vmbo or Summit therof becaus that is the neerest Point of the Speculum to the Opposite Lucid Body and the Collateral Rays on both sides do therefore Incline thitherward as farr as they may to Assist it which is the very Reason why the Image Reflected from such a Speculum appears Proportionably less becaus the Rays by such Inclination do Converge more together and if many such Specula be placed together in one Table as Baby Glasses and the like there will be as many Images of the same Face becaus as I have said the Inherent Light doth always Emitt Emanant Rays enough to fill the Sphere whether they Converge or Diverge or however they be Disturbed or Disordered in their Emanation and accordingly every one of these Images will be Proportionably less if the Convexity of the Specula be the same or greater as they are more or less Convex And the farther the Face is drawn back from any such Speculum or the Speculum from it the less Proportionably will the Image appear according to the Mathematical Proportion of such a Pyramidal Figure wherof the Face is the Basis and the Speculum the Cone for though the violent Motions of Refraction or Reflection do much vary from Mathematical Rules and the common Motion of Matter yet the Natural Motion of Emanation from the Lucid Body into the Immediate Medium and after Refraction or Reflection from Point to Point is Exactly Mathematical and the Foundation of Catoptrike as the other is of Dioptrike But though the Object and Convex Speculum be never so farr Distanced yet the Image will never be Contracted into a Point whereby it should become no Image becaus the Perpendicular Ray which is Midst and hath also some Latitude will alway keep the Collateral Rays asunder so that though they Intersect and Invert themselvs yeâ the Perpendicular Ray will alway be Midst for that is never Refracted but only Distended And if the Speculum be Concavâ then becaus the first Rays which are Interrupted are they ãâã are next to the Limbus or Brim therof therefore the Col ãâã ãâã Rays every way Incline to Assist them both without aâd ãâã it and so being Reflected back again from the Limbus iâto ãâã Concavity of the Fundus or Bottom make the Image to be Inverted And in a Foramen which is as a Concave Specuâum âââhout any Fundus or Bottom beyond it therefore tâe Rays noâ being Reflected from the Sides but only from the Limbus pass forward toward their own Focus where they Intersect and are also Inverted by such Decussation therof and the farther the Object is drawn back from the Foramen or the Foramen from it the Focus is neerer to the Foramen and the Image is less then when the Focus is farther and the Object and Foramen neerer But it is alway least next to the Focus wheresoever that is And so also through a Lens or any open Convex Glass Now this Motion thus Interrupted and Disturbed is not Mathematical but very divers from it for if the Base of any Pyramid or Isosceles made of Wires Inserted in a Foramen be Inlarged by any farther Production therof according to the same Figure yet the Cone will be where it was before becaus the Pyramid or Isosceles is only Produced from the same Point Contracted whereas if the Base of the Object be either way Inlarged the Cone or Focus shall still be neerer and neerer to the Foramen and yet the Foramen is still the same and filled with Rays whether the Base of the Object be farther or
neerer greater or less but when it is farther there are more Rays of the Object Inlarged Proportionably which Converge more toward the Limbus of the Foramen and they being more Inflected thereby Intersect sooner and neerer to it Proportionably according to the Longinquity and Length of the Rays as if the Wires were so Decussated through the Foramen and then were Distended and farther Separated at their other Ends without the Foramen the more they are Distended the sooner they Converge and Intersect within it Also where there is such Interruption of Bodys in their Motion yet their Inflection is not like that of Emanant Rays nor is it Refracted the same way but farr otherwise as if a Bullet be shott Obliquely into Water which doth Divert the Motion therof it doth Iâflect Outwardly A Perpendiculo more or less according to the forcible Penetration therof but never Inwardly or within the same Oblique Line Produced wheras such Refraction is always Inwardly Ad Perpendiculum more or less as the Diaphanous Body doth Refract more or less which are Opposite Motions and Ocularly Declare not only a Difference but also an Opposition between these two Motions and shew the Different Natures of Matter and Spirits and of all Material and Spiritual Accidents and Affections and there are plainly as Dâfferent Reasons therof for the Bullet itself is a Body which tending to the Center is Diverted by the Water that is another Body of Matter below it which it cannot Penetrate and will not be so suddenly Removed as I have shewed but doth therefore Inflect it in the Water Proportionably as it would make it to Graze or Reflect in the Air which is more Rare wheras Emanant Light being no Body but a Spiritual and Active Quality whose Motion is Circumferentialy from the Center and which can Penetrate and is not hindred by a Diaphanous Body as it is a Body but only as it is partly Opacous which is another Spiritual Quality Actively Contrary to it doth not only pass through it as it is Diaphanous but as farr as it can doth also Decline from its own Motion to Assist any other Rays interrupted by it as in the former Examples toward which accordingly the rest do Converge and Incline as farr as they may and thus Spiritual Qualitys can Vary their Motion which otherwise also is Mathematical either to Encounter a Contrary Quality or to Assist one another and this is from the same Political Principle in Nature of Preserving itself both in its Universal Entity and in its Specifical Homogeneity and also in its Individuality whereby it plainly appears that there is such an Universal Nature and also such Specifical and Individual Natures becaus there are such Real Unions and Confederacys and such Real Effects therof And thus Emanant Rays are Refracted in Diaphanous or Reflected by Opacous Bodys and do Converge both in Convex and Concave Superficies toward the Vmbo or toward the Limbus and though the Image in one be Erected and in the other Inverted yet in both it is Proportionably less which doth plainly shew the Convergence of the Rays in the Image and if the Superficies be Lenticular and not so Orbicular whereby it is as it were Semiconvex and Semiconcave as one Bank is also half of the Vally there may be a double Image Reflected wherof one shall be Erect and the other Invers yet they shall both be Proportionably less as before And if the Speculum be Plane it Reflects almost Equaly unles the Lucid Body be Orbicular as a full Moon which in a Looking Glass appears somwhat less becaus the lowest Ray of her Lucid Orb is somwhat neerer to the Speculum then the rest and therefore first Interrupted And when the Rays have Penetrated the Diaphanous Body though they are Refracted according to their Points of Incidence and Inflection and are so Directed thereby yet they pass through it in Direct Lines as I have said from Point to Point untill they meet with somthing of Different Diaphaneity therin which as another Medium will again Inflect them and so when they go forth by the other Opposite Superficies Convex Concave or Plane into another Medium they have another Point of Excidence as I may so call it and another Inflection thereby more or less as that other Superficies is Figured or the Medium is more or less Diaphanous and so they Incline to the Rays first Interrupted or last Ingaged either in the lower Vmbo of a Convex or Limbus of a Concave or Indifferently of a Plane But if they afterward Intersect yet the Focus will never be a Point becaus as I said before of an Image the Perpendicular Ray doth alway caus some Latitude therof And this I conceiv to be the Cours of Emanation of Rays of Light which Naturaly is Circumferential and when it is Interrupted doth thus Converge as farr as it may though it be also said to Diverge as in the Concave Speculum becaus the Rays which so Converge to assist the Interrupted Rays one way do indeed Diverge from others the other way and the whole Limbus so Interrupting them they so Converge to every Point therof And now as I have shewed the Motion of Emanant Light to be very Different from Corporeal Motion of Matter so I shall also shew that any Light is not only Motion or Puls of the Diaphanum or somthing of that kind which others have affirmed it to be whereby I suppose they Intend also a Corporeal Motion which I have already disproved but yet as I have particularly discoursed of the Motion of Heat so I shall now also of Light and certeinly if Heat be a Motion and Light also a Motion they may not be one and the same Motion for then Heat should be Light and Light Heat and so we should not need to argue any farther particularly concerning Light having argued it already against Heat but I do acknowledg them to be several and Different Qualitys of Aether and desire such who affirm them to be Motions to assigne their several and Different Local Motions which if they be several and Different must Impede and Obstruct one another as I have said for Heat and Light are Localy United per omnia and therefore their Local Motions must be also per omnia as a Sun-beam or Flame are very Lucid and very Hott per omnia And now let any such satisfie themselvs how the same Body in the same Place and the same Time can Possibly Move by several Motions per omnia Puncta Again if the Motion of Light consydered distinctly by itself be only a Corporeal Puls then it must be so Impelled by some other Corporeal Mover and then they must also assigne some particular Motions and Impressions of the Body Moving whereby it doth so Impell the Body Moved as to Generate Light otherwise any Body that Moves the Diaphanum in any maner might as well as the Sun thereby Generate Light and Collision of Icicles should Generate it
and Heat as well as of Flint and Steel Also let them shew what Connatural Analogy there is between these two very Different Motions of Circulation and Collision which yet do both Generate Light But I suppose I may fully satisfy them with one Consyderation which is that the Motion of Emanant Light is so Swift and Momentaneous that there is no Corporeal Mover in Nature which may Move the Diaphanum so swiftly certeinly the Motion of the Sun is Comparatively as Rest and Sloth in respect therof and therefore can not Generate Light by his Impulses becaus the Pulses Caused thereby can not be Swifter then the first Impressions And though it be true that any Consistent Body though never so long being Moved in any Part or Point is Moved in the Whole almost Instantaneously and Simultaneously becaus it is Consistent yet Air which is the great Diaphanum and Vehicle of Light is not Consistent but Fluid and so is Aether as I have before shewed and a Ship sailing in Water which is more Consistent then either of them doth not Move it many Leuks as a Stone thrown into a Calm Sea will not make Circles therin many Miles much less can the Circumgyration or any other Motion of the Sun Caus such Pulses in all the vast Aether Air and Water and wheresoever there is any Aethereal Light Nor doth every Motion of one Body in another make a Commotion and Puls therin as a most smooth Globe turning round in Air or Water doth not Impell much nor make any great Friction or Attrition but only slideth by the Ambient Body and the more Swiftly it so Moveth the less Commotion it maketh in any other Body or as an Intire and Solid Bullet flying in the Air maketh litle or no Nois which is only made by Commotion as I shall shew heerafter Wherefore if the Sun thus Move most Swiftly in a Fluid Aether both Circularly and Progressively he maketh litle or no Commotion or Impuls as manifestly âe maketh no Sound or Nois by such Motion therin and certeinly none in the Air or Water wherin yet manifestly there is Light Again though the Emanation itself be a Motion in itself yet it causeth no Continued Commotion in the Diaphanum as when it Moveth through Glass which is a very Consistent Body and would easily discover any such Motion or Tremor yet I suppose any such Motion therin by the Irradiation of Light can never be discerned with any Mâcroscope however certeinly when the Motion of Emanation ceaseth and the Emanant Light hath filled all the Sphere therof it Moveth no more but atteineth its Rest and so is neither Moved itself nor doth Move the Diaphanum and yet it is Light still as it it was before and so the Motion therof is only the very Eâanation which is Instrumental in Diffusing the Light and Caused by the Spiritual Quality therof and not the Light by it which is another thing and of another Nature very farr Different from it Also Light Moveth through a more Dens Diaphanum as well as it doth through a more Rare is not so Resisted by Density or Consistence as Bodys are in their Motion but only by Opacity which is Contrary to it and that doth Refract or Reflect it as swiftly and when it is Perpendicularly Reflected back into itself there is another Motion therof or Reduplication of itself Directly Opposite to the Emanation in the same Perpendicular Line and at the same Time per omnia which could not be if it were any such Corporeal Motion and yet the Light is not Obstructed or stop'd but very much Augmented as well as the Heat by such Reduplication therof IV. Having discovered such a Quality in Nature as Opacity which is Contrary to Light though it be not so Conspicuous and therefore is not so much regarded but denied or neglected by others as many such Antiqualitys as I may so call them are becaus they are not so Agile and Active as their Contrary Qualitys but are for Contemperation Fixation therof I shall now proceed to consyder this Opacity in the Mistion therof with Light whereby it doth so Contemper and Fix it and whereby also we may very plainly discover it For as the Mistion of the fower Elements doth Produce so many Various Quintessential Composita by the Production and Actuation of perhaps more then fower several Qualitys in every one of them and Variation of them and their several Degrees according to that Arithmetical Rule of Changes which I formerly mentioned so particularly the very Mistion of Light and Opacity and the Various Degrees therof Produce many notable Variations And so not only Color generaly is Produced by the general Mistion therof but all particular Colors by the particular Variations therof And first as I have shewed Light itself could not Exist without some Opacity and much less be Visible without it any more then Opacity without Light and therefore Light Objective and Visible doth always appear in some Color or other whether it be Direct as in the Sun which is a Radiant Yellow and in the Moon which is White and the Aether which is Blew or of some such Colors or Reflex as in the Rainbow wherin all those Simple and other Mist Colors do appear and though Light which is not Objective doth cast a Brightnes and Darknes a Shadow and thereby may Intend or Remitâ Colors yet they Caus not any Color more then Colors them which yet cast some such Proportionable Brightnes or Sadnes as Rooms Painted White or Black but the Light of the Sun Reflected from Water is Yellow and the Moon White and the Aether Blew which also maketh Seas and Hills at a distance in Sude Weather to appear Blewish though as I have said Density and Profundity are also in that Aethereal Blewnes Analogous and somwhat Assistant to Terrene Opacity as Rarity and Tenuity are to the Aethereal Brightnes But if the Common Light though that also have some small Misture of Opacity were Visible in itself without Opacity we should see nothing besides it as we can not well see through Flame which is Objective Light wheras Light doth render all things Visible and more Visible by the greater Illustration therof and so it is said to be Actus Diaphani rendring it Actualy Perspicuous which was Potentialy such before in itself and so also it doth Actuate the Visibility of Fixed Colors but not the Colors themselvs which are Fixed by Mistion Internaly in themselvs and doth Externaly Illustrate them exceedingly by any greater Brightnes therof But Light passing through Painted Glass is by the Union therewith and Direct Species of the Colors also passing through it with the Direct Rays of Light Imperfectly Tinged as the Yellow and Blew of the two several Painted Glasses is by the Local Union therof and such Tinged Rays of Light being Reflected are Visibly Colorous becaus they were Tinged before by their Passage and Penetration through the Body of the Diaphanous Glass
a Phaeton Burning and Consuming them in the Torrid Zone therof And therefore is farthest Removed from them and Diverted by its own Perpetual Motion and Tempered by the Mediation of the Frigid Air or Drowned with the Clammy Water or Imprisoned in the Consistent Earth untill at last this Firstborn and Strength of Nature shall Destroy them all with an Universal Conflagration and turn the very Original Chaos into an Everlasting Gehennâ Also Light the other of those Aethereal Gemini is as Amiable at Heat is Powerfull Actuating all the Visible Beautys of Nature and is farr more Beautifull in itself Discovering all that is between us in any of the other Elements and its own Profundity Adorning Culinary Fire with a Golden Flammeum so that Infants newly born are ravished with the Lustre and fix their Eys on the Beauty therof and all Domestical and Savage Beasts both Love and Dread the Majesty therof Which opening the Shopwindows of the World setts forth all the Wares therof with no fals Lights Inriching Gold itself with its Brightnes and Irradiating Jewells with its Rays Which maketh Day by its desired Presence and Night by its deplored Absence And is in itself the most Excellent Sensible of the most Excellent Sens and the Visible Hieroglyphike of Invisible Spirits and of all other Elementary Natures affordeth most both of Contemplation and Conversation to Sensitive and Intellective Animals SECTION VIII And God said Let there be a Firmament in the midst of the Waters and let it Divide the Waters from the Waters And God made the Firmament and Divided the Waters which were under the Firmament from the Waters which were above the Firmament And it was so And God called the Firmament Heaven And the Evening and the Morning were the Second Day EXPLICATION God having Perfected the Aether did by the Heat therof caus the Vapors of Water to Ascend into the Air when it also was fitly Expanded between the Aether and the Waters and thereby the Vapors of Water which were above were Divided from the Waters beneath And this Aereal Expansum was another Heaven and so Perfected in the Second Day ILLUSTRATION 1. Of the Air. 2. Of the Elasticity therof 3. Of Cold. 4. Of Sounds 5. Of Meteors therin 1. THe Air is the next Element to Aether and seemeth to be Continuous with it becaus it is also Diaphanous and doâh not Terminate the Sight And so it is called Firmament or Expansum as well as the Aether and also Heaven as well as the Superaether And becaus it is the next and Immediate Heaven to us therefore the general Name of Heaven is according to Hebraical Etymology most Proper and Peculiar to it though the Superaether be the most Stupendous Excellent Heaven in its own Nature as I have said And as we generaly call all that is above us Heaven so in that respect this is the First Heaven Aether the Second and Superaether the Third But it is in itself very Different from both them above it and also from Water and Earth below it and as Different from all the other Elements as they are generaly one from another becaus they are several Elements though particularly as they are neerer in Situation so also in Nature one to another And Air is of a Midle Nature between Aether and Water as Water is between Air and Earth and so consydered with the Aethereal Rays Emanant into it may be called an Aeriaethereous Sphere and with the Vapors and the Effluvia therof Ascending into it an Aquaereous Sphere as Water and Earth are a Terraqueous Globe And though becaus it hath Spiritualy less Sensible Qualitys then Aether and a less Dens or Gross Body then Water so that any Vessel filled with it is Comparatâvely said to be Empty and Poeticaly it is called the Inane aââ Chymists in their most Curious Separations can not well discern it yet God who Created it hath discovered it to be a particular Element and one of the three Heavens and the Fowls of that Heaven feel and find it to be such in their flying therin and though it be in Rarity next to Aeâher yet both of them have some Density and a Proportionable Weight as I have said Also though it be farr more Rare then Water which is supposed to be about a thousand times more Dens then the Atmosphere according to the Common Temper therof and may be many times more Dens then Air Rarefied or Expanded yet perhaps as Water and Earth do more agree in Density so also Air and Aether which are both called Expansa in Rarity But as Air is thus Rare so it is not only capable of Compression more then Water but also of Dilatation or Expansion more then Aether which Expansion therof is now made famous by the Name of Elastâcity wherof I shall purposely treat afterward and therefore not now prevent my self As Astronomers have devifed several Spheres and Regions in the Aether so have others also in the Air wheras indeed they have both only their own Proper Regions which are several becaus they are both of several Density and Rarity and of several Elementary Natures and so with the other two Divide the whole Elementary Globe into their fower several Provinces as I have shewed and if any could shew us any such Division Corporeal and Spiritual or either of them in the Aether or Air themselvs they should Prove what they Say and not only Say what they Imagin But though no Colorable Caus be offered to make such Partitions in Aether except the Various Motions of the Sydereous Bodys which Move in the Aether and are Moved with the Aether and need no such Proper Spheres as I have shewed yet there is a more Sensible Pretension to prove Three several Regions in the Air which will be also found to be like them in the Aether only in Notion and not in Nature for wheras they assigne the First Region to be and extend so farr as the Emanant Rays of Aether are Reflected from the Earth the Midle to be where that Reflection endeth and wherin the Meteors are and the Third above them and so Immediately Contiguous to the Aether I find no such Partition therof neither in the Text nor in Nature For themselvs do not apprehend the First Region to be many Miles high nor indeed can it be of any great Hight if it be below all Meteors Vapors Dews and the like which continualy Ascend into it from the Terraqueous Globe and are not very high but certeinly the Rays are Reflected much farther then any hath yet assigned the utmost Hight of the whole Air to be It is reported that the Pike of Teneriff and some such other Eminences of the Earth may be seen at the Distance of about three Degrees from them which can not be by the Direct Rays therof being no Lucid Bodys and therefore must be by the Reflected Rays of Aether which are Reflected so farr through the Air otherwise there could be no Vision
Comprest and the Predomination of the Spirit not Varied by Corruption and therefore it reteineth still such an Actual Nisus which when the External Violence is removed becomes a Motus ad Restitutionem And yet both the former and the latter are generaly Confounded together which hath so much Confounded the right Knowledg and Understanding therof but being thus clearly Explained and Distinguished will very much facilitate and clear our Discours therof And this may evidently appear in all the Experiments of Rarefaction and Condensation or of Expansion and Compression As first in the Sealed Weather-glass which is the true Thermometer without any Communication with the External Air and accordingly with the Variation of the Density or Rarity of the Body therof from which it is defended by being so Sealed and is only Varied in itself by Heat or Cold which are Spiritual Qualitys Penetrating the Glass or Operating upon it by their Emanant Contact and consequently upon the Water or any other Liquor within it which whatsoever it be we will generaly call Water and if Cold have no Emanant Rays like Heat yet it may as I have shewed Generate Univocaly a Potential Cold in the Glass and so thereby also in the Water by Producing the Potential Cold therof into Actuality as also Sound which is another Quality of Air Mist in the Compositum therof may be so Produced as I shall shew heerafter And therefore the Water in the Sealed Weather-glass doth not Fall in Hotter Weather nor Rise in Colder as in the Open Weather-glass but Contrarily Rise in Hotter and Fall in Colder Weather becaus the Included Water being Intrinsecaly Rarefied by the Heat doth Extrinsecaly Compress the Air which also would itself be Rarefied and hath therefore an Intrinsecal Nisus therunto in itself but yet is Comprest Violently by the Water which is more Dens and Robust in itself and the Air more Rare and Tender in itself and so again the Included Water being Intrinsecaly Condensated by Cold doth Extrinsecaly Expand the Air which also would of itself be so Condensated and hath therefore an Intrinsecal Nisus therunto in itself but yet is expanded Violently by the Water which is Condensated and being more Prepotent as I have said doth so Expand and draw down the Air to fill the Space which it hath left Ne detur Vacuum Also if the Sealed Weather-glass be carried up to the Top of the highest Steeple or Hill where the External Air is much more Rare then at the Bottom yet the Water will not suddenly Fall as in an Open Weather-glass becaus the Water and Air in the Sealed Weather-glass have no such Communication with the External Air and the Corporeal Rarity or Density therof but is only Rarefied or Condensated by Internal Heat or Cold and that can not so suddenly be Produced in it as to make any such Variations wheras in the Open Weather-glass becaus it is Open the External Air doth Corporealy Communicate with the Included Air and so by Mingling with it doth suddenly Vary the Rarity or Density therof as Vinegar Mingled with thick Ink or the like And therefore the Included Air is suddenly Varied and sooner by the Rarity or Density of the External Air then by the Heat or Cold therof which require more Time Univocaly to Generate Heat or Cold in the Included Air whereby it may be Rarefied or Condensated in itself wheras if the External Air be Actualy more Rare though more Cold from other Circumstantial Causalitys as in clear frosty Weather or the like the Included Air in the Open Weather-glass will also be more Rare becaus as I have shewed it doth Communicate and Mingle with it and so if it be more Dens though more Hott as in a Minepitt the Included Air will be also more Dens for the same Reason and consequently the Water will Fall in the former and Rise in the latter Experiment so that the Open Weather-glass is indeed rather a Pycnometer as I may call it Also in the common Experiment of drawing up Water in an Urinal or other Vessel by Flame or heating the Vessel assoon as the Actual Flame which did Actualy Rarefy it is Extinct the Air is again Condensated and the Water will ascend suddenly or more slowly if it be heated and afterward so Mingle with the External Air and Participate of the Rarity or Density therof like any other such Pycnometer for so it stands at that Hight wherunto it hath Ascended and will be Varied afterward as in any Open Weather-glass by applying Heat to the outside of the Glass which will make it to Fall and when that is abated to Rise again and not stand afterward as low as it Fell as it doth at that Hight which it atteined by the Calefaction before And it is consyderable in this Experiment that the Air is Rarefied so notably in the Glass by Flame or Fire within the Glass together with all the Fume therof and yet the Rarefaction of both which is Proportionably as much in Extension as the Water which Ascendeth afterward doth not Depress it below the Stagnum therof in the Basin wherefore certeinly it must pass out of the Glass whose Neck is filled and closed with the Water therin equaly with the Levell of the Water in the Basin as the Top of the Torricellian Tube is with the Mercury that is in it by some such ways and passages as I shall heerafter discover and declare concerning the Torricellian Experiment And it doth not depress the Water below the Stagnum therof in the Basin as Air Rarefied within an Open Weatherglass doth the Water therin below the Standard therof becaus in this Experiment the Water not having yet Ascended above the Levell therof in the Basin doth not Superpend nor hath any such Nisus to Return downward or descend as in the Open Weather-glass or Torricellian Tube wherin the Cylinder of Water or Mercury doth so Superpend upon and above the Stagnum and therefore hath such a Nisus of Returning again Downward as I shall also shew afterward And so also in this Experiment after the Water hath Ascended in the Glass and hath thereby such a Nisus of Returning Downward again if the Air above it within the Glass be then Rarefied again by heating or the like the Water will fall as well as in any other Open Weather-glass as I have shewed And the true Reason heerof is not from any Natural Springe of the Air or Abaction or Pulsion outwardly as I before noted becaus the Expansion is Violent and beyond the Natural Density of the Common Air and the Restitution to it Inwardly Natural as of bent Steel to its own Natural Figure for that which is more Constant and Proper is Natural and the other Violent Wherefore also the ârâe Reason why in this or any other Open Weather-glass the Water doth not Return to its Levell unles the Air within the Glass be Rarefied so farr though it otherwise might not being Imprisoned as in the Sealed Weather-glass is becaus
more then formerly it being in itself only the utmost Extent of a Weather-glass and Epitome of a Pump III. The First or Principal Quality of Air is Cold as Heat is of Aether which being Contrary do Mutualy Temper one another and thereby also preserve the Body of Water that it should not be wholy Resolved into Vapors by the Emanant Heat of Aether nor Congeled into Ice by the Contact of the Cold Air and both of them do extend the benefits of that Temperature to the Earth and all the Vegetatives and Animals therin But becaus some deny Air to be Cold before I proceed any farther I shall prove it I know not that ever any denied or doubted Heat to be the Proper Quality of Aether or Fire which also tâe Text doth imply becaus it is Synonymous and Connatural to Light and belongs to the same Element though Light be only mentioned for all the other Qualitys of Aether from another special Reason which I have already declared And expressly Drines is the Proper Quality of Earth which is therefore in the Text Emânently called the Arida and so also our Saviour calls it in the Gospell that is the Primum Aridum Wherefore either Air or Water must be the Primum Frigidum but Water is apparently most Moist and so is every where termed in Scripture and by all Mankind except some Philosophers And that Air is most Cold was the antient Opinion of Pythagoraâ and afterward of the Stoikes and may be proved by that very Argument whereby the Peripatetikes would establish the contrary Opinion which is their Syzygy of the Elements and their Fower First Qualitys for they say Air is most Moist and therefore Water is most Cold and so prove one Error by another wheras by the very same Induction I prove Air to be most Cold becaus that which themselvs assigne to be most Moist that is Vapor is plainly Water Rarefied and not Air nor like it in any thing but only in Corporeal Rarity which is very different from all Spiritual Qualitys and that Vapor is Water and not Air I shall evidently prove heerafter Also it doth very Sensibly appear by Wind or the Motion of Air which Cooleth and if it be not Vaporous but Pure and Clear Air though most Cold it drieth rather then Moistneth though as I have said before of Heat Drines or Moisture are not Congenerous with either but Indifferent between both it and Cold and may accompany one or other according to Circumstantial Causalytys But when Air is most Vaporous it is commonly most Tepid as appears by South Winds and the Surface of Water which is next to the Air and is soonest and most Congeled wheras Subterraneous Springs are never Congeled like Subaâreous Rivers but are rather observed to be Warmer in Winter and Cooler in Summer though perhaps not Positively but Comparatively and probably Earth hath more Misture of Aether and Water of Air and so Ice which is Congeled and Actualy most Cold is Actualy most Aereous whereby as they say it is more Expanded but Properly Rarefied Yet Water hath generaly some Actual Cold in it as may appear by Washing and especialy by Laving or Waving the Hand in it which Motion doth more Actuate the Cold of Water as Winds do Actuate the Cold of Air though as Heat in a Burning Glass doth not Instantly Burn so Cold which is less Active may not suddenly Cool and being Mingled with Vapor in all the Atmosphere the Air is thereby Tempered and doth Cool less and from many such Circumstantial Causalitys the Activity therof may be much abated And though it be generaly Actuated by Motion yet it is not therefore Motion as I have said of Heat and therin also proved Cold not to be either Rest or Motion formaly in itself and though Heat generaly caus some Motion yet Cold may be without any Sensible Motion as in Ice wherof the whole Body and all the Parts therof per omnia are Consistent and Immote And there may be a very notable Motion and Commotion without any notable Variation of Heat or Cold as if the Torricellian Tube be filled almost with Mercury or Water and some Air left in it and then stop'd with your finger and suddenly Inverted as I before mentioned you shall observ a very notable Commotion in the Ascent of the Included Air through the Body of the Water or Mercury almost like the Commotion that appears in the Dissolution of Metalls by Aqua fortis and yet no notable Variation of Heat or Cold which plainly shews that the notable Heat in the other is not from the Motion but rather the Motion from the Heat as heer it is from the Weight and so Motion being a Common Instrument both of Bodys and Spirits is Caused by any of them and sometimes doth Caus them Equivocaly but is not Univocaly in itself any other thing then Motion as I have shewed before generaly and shall still proceed to shew particularly in every thing which may Colorably be suspected to be only Motion Now though Aether and Air be the more Active Eâements and Water and Earth less Active and consequently the Proper Qualitys of Aether and Air which are Heat and Cold more Operative and of Water and Earth which are Moisture and Drines less Operative yet they also again Differ among themselvs and so Cold is less Operative then Heat and Drines then Moisture Thus Heat by Contact or otherwise so Intens as to prevail against Cold doth sooner overcome it then Cold Heat as Fire Warms the Ambient Air almost Instantly but the Ambient Air doth not so suddenly Extinguish Fire in Iron Candent and though it prevail so farr against Flame as to to destroy the Individuality yet it can not prevent the Successive Generation therof Nor did the English or Dutch who Winter'd in Groenland or Nova Zembla find their Fires or Lights to go out in the Coldest Seasons And in their Antiperistâsis and Conflict Cold doth more Excite and Provoke the Potential Heat then Heat doth Cold for so it makes Flesh to Burn and Blister and Nive perustus is no such Improper Phrase but when the Cold overcomes the Heat it Mortifys and causeth Gangrenation which is sometimes prevented by applying a more Moderate Cold as of Snow or the like which doth not Profligate but rather Excite and Recover the Internal Heat again Thus though the Proper Effects of Heat be to heat and of Cold to cool yet by Antiperistasis they may Produce Contrary Effects which pilanly shews that there is such Antiperistasâs in Nature and not only in Notion Also from other Circumstantial Causalitys they may Produce other Collateral and Consequential Effects as I have already observed of Heat But wheras Heat first Rarefieth and then Condensateth contrarily Cold first Condensateth as Water in the Sealed VVeather-glass by the Frigefactive Power therof and so also in any Open Water and then Rarefieth by the Congelative Power therof as in Ice And as Metalls
Swell and are Dilated by Heat in and before Fusion and Contracted again by Cold so Ice is Dilated by Conglaciation and Contracted again by Melting And wheras Cold doth not Conglaciate Bodys Actualy Cold which have much Potential Heat in them as Sack is hardly Congeled and so some very Hott Spirits and Oils and the like it plainly proves Generation to be only the Production out of Potentiality into Actuality Also Cold may thus not only Congregate Heterogeneoâs things by Conglaciation which doth Constipate them in the Consistence therof but also Segregate them as Saltwater frozen is more Insipid and I suppose that which is not frozen is thereby rendred more Briny And thus also it may Segregate Homogeneous things as Stoneâ and the like which may Crack and Break with Cold as well as Heat but I esteem this to be rather a Discontinuation then a Segregation And so generaly it renders Bodys more Fragile as Ice or Petrified Bodys Glass and most notably Steel suddenly Cooled and so any Iron is more Britle in Frosty Weather and Physicians observ the like of Bones of Animals Thus also Cold is a Dissolvent as well as Heat and doth caus Vitrification and Crystallisation sometimes suddenly and I suppose might Effect more by long and Mature Generation if it were tried for though it is not so strong and quick a Generator as Heat yet as a weaker Magnetical Virtue by long continuance doth Produce Magnetism in other Bodys and Violent Tension of a Springe of Steel if it be long continued will by Degrees overcome the Elastical Potentia therof and make the very Spirit to Conform to that Figure of the Body so there are many neglected Operators in Nature which though more weak and dull may in longer time Produce very notable Effects IV. As Aether Produceth Color so doth Air Sound which yet as the other seemeth to me to be no Simple but a Mist Quality And though it hath been antiently observed that Color is Mist of Light and Opacity yet no notice hath been taken of any such Misture in Sound which is the great Instrument of Human Speech and Discours and yet there is none of those other Sensibles whose Intrinsecal Nature is less known unto us And I I find it very difficult farther to explain any thing therof becaus I want even Common Terms and words whereby to express my Conceptions I have already proposed generaly that as Earth hath some Proper Qualitys as Consistence and Magnetical Virtue whereby to Fix itself so it hath also other Connatural Qualitys in itself whereby it doth Fix the more Agile Qualitys of the other three Fluid Elements which also require their Contrary Qualitys wherewith to be Mist and Contemperated as well as the fower First Qualitys And thus we have discovered Opacity to be a Simple Quality Contrary to Light and that by the Mistion therof Color is Produced And that as Light is an Aethereal Quality so Opacity is a Terrene Quality as plainly the Earth is most Opacous and there are no Fixed Colors without some Terreity and the most Fixed are in such Bodys as are also Consistent But yet I fear to seem too Curious and Novell in asserting any such Analogy in Sound however as I have promised I shall adventure and make a farther Essay therof And according to the best Musical Terms that I know shall call the two Simple Contrary Qualitys which I conceiv to be the Principles of Sound Acutum and Grave or Shrill and Flatt wherof Shrilnes is the Aereal and more Agile Quality and Flatnes the Terrene and more Fixative Quality or if we will accept of Latin Terms Analogical to Light and Colors we may call a Sound or Voice wherin Shrilnes doth Predominate Vox Clara and wherin Flatnes Vox Fusca but as Pure Light or Pure Opacity are not Visible so I suppose Pure Shrilnes or Pure Flatnes are not Audible nor indeed that they can Actualy Exist in their own Simple Extremitys And as Light is not the least Degree of Opacity nor Opacity of Light but Different and Contrary Qualitys so that which I intend by Acutum and Grave and their Shrilnes and Flatnes is no Degree as Tones or the several Not es of the Gamut and the like but Contrary and Different Qualitys Yet I also observ one general Difference of Degrees between Color and Sound that is as all Fixed Colors have a notable Degree of Terreity which fixeth them and Desultory Colors less so Sound which is only Desultory and Momentaneous Individualy as I have said requires a less share of Terreity then Desultory Color though it be commonly Produced by Collision of Terrene Bodys Originaly And as Fire Produced by Collision Originaly may fire a whole Train of Gunpowder Successively so doth the Original Collision Produce Sound that is afterward Continued by its own Spiritual Quality which is alway Potentialy in all the Air and Actuated by such Collision of the Air which hath also as I have said some Earth in the Mistion therof as well as the other Elements and as we may see Terreous Motes and Corpuscles to float therin And it is so Produced Instrumentaly and Equivocaly by Motion or rather Commotion for as the Original Instrument therof is Collision so the Immediate Caus of any Sound is the Tremor which is only caused by Commotion Wherefore Aether and Planets though most Swift Movers yet becaus they Move in Fluid Ambient Bodys most Equaly and thereby make no Commotion therof therefore also they make no Sound or Nois or Pythagorean Musike yea Aqueous or Terreous Bodys so Moving in Air make litle or no Sound as a Stella Cadens Snow Rain Hail in the fall before they come to the Earth so a Round and Smooth Bullet that is not hollow shott from a Gun makes no Proportionable Nois becaus by the swift Motion therof it preventeth the Resistance of the Air as I have said and so maketh litle or no Commotion therin wheras a Rod or Whip by a Smart Percussion of the Air Resisting it and thereby suffering a Commotion maketh a notable Sound and especialy Thunder which suddenly breaking out of the Cloudy Meteor teareth it asunder every way and dasheth it upon the Air and by sudden Expansion of the Inflamed Lightning maketh such a Terrible Report like the Flame of Gunpowder out of a Gun and so fluid Bodys by mutual Resistance and by the sudden Impuls that will not suffer them to Mingle peaceably make a Violent Commotion and Produce Sound as Water suddenly dashed against Water wheras in a gentle Flux and Mixture it makes litle or no Commotion or Sound But to Continue the Sound there must be a Continued Tremor in the Solid Body as Bells Strings and the like and where there is no such Tremor Originaly by Commotion there is no Sound as I have said as in Collition of Wooll and if it be not Continued the Sound ceaseth as by stopping a Bell. But any Tremor of a Body in the
outward Superficies therof may so caus the Sound to be heard without the Body as is reported of the Aetites and of a Bell of Gold being Closed round with a Stone or Clapper within it and so Commotion under Water which makes a Tremor also in the Superficies therof may caus a Sound to be heard in the Air though also Water and Ice Glass and the like Terraqueous Composita have much Air as well as Earth in their Mistions and so may be Proportionably capable of Sound which is Mist of the two Simple Qualitys Proper to Air and Earth And though this Tremor is the most Notable and Immediate Instrument of Sound yet the Multiplication of the Sound in the Air is as I have said only of the Spiritual Quality itself so first Actuated thereby without any more Commotion And indeed Sound doth not caus any such Undulation or Waveing therof up and down like Circles in a Pond as hath been supposed Much less is Sound or Voice though Articulate any figuration of the Air or Carving therof into Characters like written Letters for then we could not hear two several Sounds together as we may if they be very Dissonant as of a Voice and of a Musical Instrument or any one Sound of one of the Voices in Consort by attending more to it then to others and certeinly several Auditors may so attend to and hear several Voices for the Figure of the one Intersecting the other would thereby Disfigure and Deface one another Nor could an Echo then return any Articulate Voice when the Figured Air is dashed against a Concave Bank or Wall unless the Bank or Wall had also such Organical Parts whereby to Figurate it again and so Return it but only the Air as I have said having the sound Actuated in it and being Reverberated doth Return it with the Sound in it which is by a Stop therof as it may also be Diverted by Wind. And in an Echo we only Hear the last Word Because it is last for the precedent Words by that Stop being overtaken by the following are somwhat drowned as the last is not Nor do great Winds or Wafts of the Air caus Proportionable Sounds unles they Collide the Air against Trees or Houses or the like whereby they caus such a Tremor in it wheras the Motion or Undulation of the Air in itself causeth neither Tremor nor Sound And the Sound or Voice is Continualy Propagated in the Air by the first Sound or Voice Actuated in it and so doth pass away continualy and as it iâ said Nescit Vox missa reverti nor can the same Voice otherwise then by an Echo be heard twice by one man unles he could fly away Faster then it and hear it again as another man doth at a farther Distance which is Impossible for it is very swift though not like Emanant Light of Lightning which is seen before we hear the Thunder-clap and if we estimate the distance of the Thunder cloud and different Space of Time between the first Sight of the Flash and Hearing of the Clap we may partly judg of their different Velocitys Also Sound is very Longinquous though not so farr as Light Emanant Broad sides in a late Naval Batell have been heard an hundred Miles from the Place Nor is Sound Emanant but always Inherent though never Immanent but Transient and therefore hath no Refraction nor Reflection of itself but as the Air in which it is Inherent is only Moved by the Wind which yet doth not wholy Divert it becaus it is so suddenly Propagated in the Air and Penetrateth and passeth away more swiftly then the Body of the Air can Move in itself by any Corporeal Motion and it is Reflected in an Echo only by the Reverberation of the Air itself otherwise it terminateth and abateth itself by less and less Degrees And yet while it continues it is not Spent or Exhausted by Hearing as Odors and Sapors which are more Gross and more Immersed in the Vapors and Liquors therof but a whole Army of Soldiers may all Hear the Oration of their General which also plainly sheweth it not to be any Figurative or Corporeal thing but a most wonderfull Spiritual Quality which successively and by Innumerable Propagated Individualitys so conveys itself to the very Organ of Hearing yet not corporealy striking upon the Tympanum therof as Anatomists generaly suppose and so also call some Internal Parts of the Ear by such Significant Names Incus and Malleus for plainly in Hearing we do not Perceiv any the least Commotion or Tremor but only the Spiritual Quality itself which is the Proper Sensible and Object of the Sens and if we feel any Commotion as in discharging a Gun neer to the Ear that is only the Waft of Air which the Ear feels as any other Part of the Body also may by the Sens of Feeling but doth Hear only the Vehement Sensible of Sound by the Sens of Hearing Nor yet are there any Rays of Sound as of Light so to convey unto the Sense the Image therof and so several Images to several mens Senses but only the same Spiritual Quality is so propagated per omnia which is very Admirable and Curious and deserving more Notice and Consyderation then Philosophy hath hitherto bestowed upon it Also several Sounds do Penetrate one another per omnia so as to Convey the whole Sound in every Point of the Air and to every Ear within the Sphere therof and not Confound any of them so being Inherent in the Air which yet is not only Directed by the Breath of the Speaker and the like but also Diverted by Winds and Reflected by Echo's and several Sounds seem somwhat to hinder and Interrupt one another if that be not rather an Infirmity of the Sens then any Confusion of the Sensible Qualitys as the Ey can not so distinctly See several Visibles though certeinly the Images therof do not Confound one another And as Spiritual Magnitude or Ampliation by Multiplication of several Parts into one Total doth as I have observed Augment the whole beyond the Proportions of the Particulars so many Sounds together are Heard farther then any one of them Singly as a whole Broadside or Cry of Hounds like a great Mountain which is farther Visible in the Whole then any Part alone could be Seen And Sound reflected at a great Distance is heard better then Directly but best neer to the Reflection like Reflected Rays of Heat or Light becaus though the Reflection doth not make any new figuration of the Sound or Voice yet it doth Return and Reduplicate it so Generating itself Successively in the Air as I have shewed But the greatest Mystery and Incognitum is how the Air which plainly is not Configurated or Effigiated by Sound or Voice but only putt into such or such a Tremor by the first Collision therof whereby the Sound or Voice is first Actuated and Specificated Equivocaly should afterward Univocaly Generate it in itself
Drops and the main Body therof is in the mean time carried about to Water a greater Space of Ground and so Dews which are Vapors not drawn up so forcibly nor so high commonly by the Nocturnal Tepor soon fall down again upon Trees and Herbs and are there collected and hang in Drops And if the Air be very Cold whereby these Moist Vapors are Congelated then accordingly they either fall in Hail as Icicles and Stiriae in some Cold Caverns of the Earth and by their very Stillicidation and Agitation are formed into such Corpuscular Figures which could not be if they had ever been one Intire Body of Ice in the Air. And if the Cold be not so Intens and the Vapors much Agitated before and in their Congelation then they are turned into Snow which is only frozen Spume and being a Lighter Body is therefore longer Suspended in the Air and there Congeled in whole Lumps as appears plainly in the Alps but falling lower in our lower Regions breaks into Flakes And Dews which do not Ascend higher are turned into Frosts Or there is another kind of Vapor Produced by the more Violent and Caustike Power of Heat and which is Burnt and Adust thereby and therefore we call it Fume or Smoak which is more Desiccated and Consistent and hath such Terrene Qualitys wherwith Water is Mist Actuated in it and so will continue longer and is rather Actualy Dry then Moist And there are some such Dry Mists lower in Summer and they portend Dry Weather commonly And of these Fumes are the Bright Clouds which indeed are more Properly Clouds and have a particular Name in Hebrew Composed and they are usualy higher in the Air then the others being so raised by the greater Heat and so the Sky is also Exprest by their Name And more moist Thunderclouds which are of the other kind and usualy Resolved into Rain are lower then these Bright Clouds and many times go one way while the others go another way But I suppose that these Bright Clouds which are therefore so called becaus they do more Equaly Reflect the Sun beams like a Molten Speculum as hath been said commonly are not Resolved into Rain and therefore are termed Clouds without Water but that according to the Hebraical Etymology by farther Concoction and Condensation or Compression and the Agitation of the Air they are at length broken and Comminuted into those litle Bodys or Pulviscles which we call Motes and are Visibly seen in Sun beams and continue so in the Air floating up and down longer then any dust of the Earth or as the Poet calleth it Cloud of Dust which almost as suddenly falleth as it riseth Wheras these being more Fuliginous and Light do wander up and down much longer though at length they also Descend and Subside on the Earth otherwise they should clogg and choak the Atmosphere which yet is usualy replenished with them and we drink them in continualy as Horses do Mudd the Water to thicken it And so Fishes Introsuct Air which contrarily doth Temper their more Dens Drink and make it more Thin and which they suck in and through the Water as I have shewed in the Torricellian Experiment and when they would suck it in more freely come toward the Top of the Water whereby the Air in the Introsuction therof passeth through a less Strainer and they cannot long Live without some Introsuction of Air as appears in Ponds frozen wherin we use to break Holes in the Ice for that purpose and accordingly the Fishes come to them even to the very Top of the Water to Refresh themselves with the fresh Air which they there Introsuct and are so greedy of it or sick for want of it that they are easily taken though also several sorts of Fishes require severaly more Rare or more Dens Drink as River fish will be stifled with Mudding the Water and Seafish grow faint in fresh Water and the like And indeed our Atmosphere is not nor may not be pure Air as is found by them who have been in the Tops of the Andes and by the Experiments of Birds and Beasts in the Airpump or expansor which are almost Exanimated thereby and also by the Tension and Elasticiây of the Air which is able to draw up Mercury in the Stagnum and very consyderable Weights And Breathing is not only Spiration but Reciprocaly Inspiration or Drinking in of Air And there is much more Inspired then Respired which is the Atmospherical Drink and perhaps some kind of Aliment of the Spirits but very much Vapor is Excreted by Perspiration And there is very great Difference of the Atmosphere in several Habitations Higher or Lower as may appear by the Pycnometer But I conceive generaly that such a Temper of the Atmosphere as was in the first Expansum is most desirable and healthfull which whatsoever it might be otherwise was rather Mingled with Vapor or Waters above then with Fume And it is requisite in an Healthfull Air also that Excrementitious Vapors as well as Fumes which continualy Ascend into the Air be Purged and Dispersed continualy by Wind or some Agitation of Open Air and therefore Close Rooms are very Offensive and almost Stifle the Breath especialy if they be Vaporous as newly Plasterd or With a Charcoal Fire in them which strangely Alters the Air by a sudden and vehement Rarefaction And because the Water doth most evaporate therefore there is a chief Consyderation to be had therof whether it be Pure or Moorish or Brackish for Salt also will be Volatilised as I have said and because the Earth doth also Evaporate and not only the Vapors therin but Rarefied Corpuscles of Earth do also Ascend with the Vapors Consyderation is to be had therof as whether it be Sandy or Chalky which Emitt least or best Corpuscles or Fenny or Slimy which are worst So that in the Situation of Houses there is also regard to be had of the Soil and of the Atmosphere which is an Aliment or at least a great and continual Instrument of Life and must be Consydered as some part of Houskeeping The Wind which Purifys the Atmosphere is rightly termed Aer Motus as the same Hebrew word signifys both and I easily grant it to be no special Quality in itself but only Motion and Agitation of the Air which is a very Fluid and Mobile Body and is Moved Variously by the Vapors Variously Ascending into it and other Meteors in it and such Circumstantial Causalitys more or less Condensating or Rarefying it and which render the Weather-cock as Unstable as the Weather-glass And where the Motion begins it drives forward the Parts of the Mobile Body of the Air one upon another and where they find any Vent or Passage they being in Motion flow thither like Water whereby in some places there are more Constant Etesiae and Tradewinds as they call them like Vento's or Ventiducts made by Art and this was one of Columbus his Arguments that there
together to cover the whole Earth not as it did at first equaly cover the whole Surface therof but the Canales Campus and highest Hills as they then stood and continued fifteen Cubits did the Waters prevail and the Mountains were covered Whereby we may partly estimate the quantity of the whole Body of Waters which yet may be Rarefied or Condensated more or less nor can we exactly tell what is the Proportion of the Surface of the Waters to the Surface of Dry Land in the whole Terraqueous Globe The Author of Esdras saith Vpon the Third Day thou didst command that the Waters should be gathered in the Seaventh part of the Earth Six parts hâst thou dried up which might probably also have encouraged Columbus in his happy confidence of more Earth then was discovered before him and according to this account there should still be much Terra Incognita The Density of the Body of Air more then of Water hath been observed to be as about a Thousand to One and yet Waters beneath are Rarefied into Vapors or Waters above which are as Rare as Air itself for Vapors and Fumes do not ascend into the Air by Impulsion of one part after another as Water may be squirted upward out of a Syringe or as they are called Pillars of Smoak in respect of the Figure therof but if a Titiâ or Brand be held downward in the open Air yet the Smoak therof will ascend upward or remain suspended and perhaps some Vaporous Meteors are Indefinitely in the Air or any Region therof even the highest Surface and so said to be upon it as I have shewed And I shall heer observ that as Vapors or Waters above were so made by special Creation in the Second Day so they are of special Use and Consideration being a very Subtile and Spirituous Effluvium and a notable Instrument of Nature and also a Menstruum carrying forth with it not only part of the Body but also much of the Spirit and this is indeed that which Chymists commonly call Spirit as it so carrieth forth the Spiritual Qualitys with itself being a very fitt Vehicle therof whence some have fansied a Conversion and Transpeciation in itself which I have already refuted but certeinly it causeth a very great Alteration of the Bodys out of which it is emitted and Translation of the Spirits therof being not so Dens or Consistent as Earth nor as Water out of which it is produced and almost as Rare as Air and Aether and so Intercedeth and Mediateth between all the Elements and doth Evoke the Spirits therof as is commonly observed of the firmest Timber that if it be often Wett and Dry again it soon Rotts which also takes away the State of Hay as Husbandmen say in their Chymical expression therof Yea I suppose that what is intended by the famous Chymical Term of Fermentation is only the Operation of a Hott Spirit on a Moist Intrinsecaly within the Body therof by Vaporation which plainly discovers itself accordingly by some Turgescence and Ebullition and whereby the Benigne and Homogeneous Spirits are better Concocted and more equaly Distributed which doth exceedingly Meliorate and Maturate and the more Maligne and Heterogeneous do Evaporate or otherwise the Spirits being in agitation by any Intemperate Excess or Defect become more Corrupt and Putrid Thus Heat and Moisture Operating and Fermenting within Bodys produce all Elementary Generation and Corruption and are thereby also very subservient to Vegetation and Vivification Now as I said before of Air so the very Spirit of Water is unknown to us nor have we any apt Vocabulum therof or if we had yet we could not thereby know the Substantial Spirit itself or the Nature therof but only by those Accidents or Spiritual Qualitys wherof I shall now proceed to discours II. The first or principal Quality of Water is Moisture as I have already proved and indeed unless Water be Moist I neither know what is Water nor what is Moisture And I suppose that Elementary Water is most Moist that is it doth Moisten most strongly though Vapor being more Rare and Subtile may sooner penetrate as Fixed Fire doth certeinly Heat most though Volatile Flame doth most penetrate and yet when Vapor hath thus penetrated it doth most Moisten by being Condensated again into Water but Vapor may be also Adusted and turned into Smoak which is Actualy Dry as I have shewed and that cannot be supposed of Water Immediately untill it be first turned into Vapor And Oil seemeth to Moisten more then Elementary Water becaus it is more Unctuous and Evaporateth less whereby it reteins the Moisture longer as a boiling pot of Water being covered doth retein the Vapor and Moisture more then uncovered and therefore that Water is longer in boiling away and so is Oil then Water thus though pure Water doth as I said Moisten most becaus Moisture is the Proper Quality therof and all others Moisten only by participation of Water yet it doth also Evaporate most whereby it becomes Vapor and Water above which is also another Proper Quality therof and thereby drys away soonest Also though it moisten most yet in Washing it may be advantaged by other Bodys as pure Water doth not Rens or Scowr so well as if it be mingled with Earthy particles of Chalk Marl Bran or the like which render it more Abstersive and make it as Huswives say bear Soap better becaus those Terreous Corpuscles do Imbibe Unctuous Bodys better then Water and thereby reconcile them together yet not without heating beating laving or the like and so Water and Milk mingle together the Oleous parts of the Butyrum being reconciled to the Water by the Serum wheras Butter itself Oil Turpentine Mercury and the like will not so easily mingle with Water becaus they are not so Aqueous which appears by their less Evaporation nor will Water easily mingle with Vapor while they continue such because God hath so vastly differenced them in their Creation that they shall be either Waters beneath or Waters above whose different Density is as a Thousand to One and they can hardly continue in any of those thousand Degrees between them though they pass from one to the other by them all as may appear by the Motion of Water boiling in a pott which first is scarcely seen to Move and then Simpers as they say and so boils up more and more though they will continue in some Degrees beyond that proportion as Meteors in any Region of the Air. And Evaporation is such a notable Property of Water and Symptom of the Aqueous Nature that I suppose all Elementary Water if it be not frozen with Cold will Evaporate always with any Degree of Heat or Tepâr as certeinly it will in a Cold Still though proportionably less with less and more with more Heat and so even those winds which we call Cold from that Predominant Quality do Dry notably by carrying away the Vapors which even then do arise whereby others
own Apprehensions then in the Expressions wherin Scripture is alway Consonant the Truth therof Consistent with itself and so we are to Interpret them accordingly and to reduce them all to the System of the World which is Intentionaly reveled and declared unto us in this Divine History of the Genesis therof and then we shâll neither as some place Waters below the Earth becaus Springs are termed Subterraneous or above the Aether yea the Superaether becaus the same word signifieth both Air and Heavens and so make them to possess both the Center and Circumference of the whole World nor conceiv that Rivers flow from the Ocean only by Subterraneous passages and so flow thither again in their Canales whenas there is not any mention made of Rivers in all the Six Days Works but only of Waters above and Waters beneath which were first gathered into Seas though I doubt not but that Rivers were also made afterward in the Third Day yet first by Waters above or Vapors and in the same Order of Nature wherin they are still continued that is by the descent of Vapors first raised from the Seas into the Earth and therefore only Vapors or Waters above and Seas or Waters beneath are heer mentioned and so afterward we read that There went up a Mist from the Earth and watered the whole face of the Ground before we read of the fower Rivers that encompassed Eden about and were also fed and continued by it and the Vapors thus descending into the Spongy Earth where they meet with Stones or other such Bodys less apt to Imbibe them do stand in Drops as they do on Marble which Poets call the Tears of Niobe and those Drops gathering together in Fluxes make at first litle Rills and they afterward Rivulets and Rivers which run again into the Sea and so the Rivers were made and are still continued and this and no other is the Cours of the Waters as the Psalmist affirmeth They go up by the Mountains they go down by the Vallys unto the place which thou hast founded for them and so we read of Windows of Heaven aswell as of Fountains of the Deep and the Author of Esdras calleth them also Springs above the Firmament for so indeed they are Mutualy and Reciprocaly Fountains each to other And this plainly is proved by the freshnes of Rivers which may not be imputed to any such Percolation through the Earth whereby it hath formerly been supposed that Salt might be Separated from Water but is now found to be otherwise I have tried it by so strict a Percolation that only a Drop or two of Brine have been Excerned in a whole Days time and yet they were so Briny that I could perceiv very little or no difference and all Saltmen find Evaporation to be the most easy and natural way of making Salt which therefore certeinly is the way of Nature in so great an Evaporation as apparently makes all Rainwater fresh and consequently all Riverwater Nor are Salt Springs from the Sea Immediately or Mediately but from Salt Mines in the Earth lâke other Nâtrous Bitumineous or Iron Springs and the like though I also acknowledg that Salt may be Volatilised as Chymists say and which doth very sensibly appear to us who dwell neer to the Sea where Woods on that side toward the Sea are blasted thereby and Iron Nails and Window Barrs rotted as Iron will swell and be corrupted by lying long in Saltwater yet these Vapors of the Sea go not farr nor are such Experiments therof found at any great distance much less can they make Salt Springs in the Inland where also fresh Springs âlow very neer to them but they are both first from Vapors and then the Salt Springs are made Salt by runing through Salt Mines And lastly I shall approve it by a plain Experiment which I received from a very Credible Person whose Hous standing at the bottom of a declive Hill and wanting Water he caused a large Trench to be digged down the side therof and many other less Trenches branching out of it both ways and then filled them all with Pebble Stones and again covered them over with the Earth and found Water to flow at the bottom of the main Trench through a Pipe laid to receiv it which is only by Artificial application of the same Natural Causalitys And when I had reported this to a Noble Lord he confirmed it with another Observation which himself had made in certein Quillets or litle Quagmires which have Water springing and standing in them by causing them to be searched and the ground to be digged under them where he found Beds of Stone which might also give occasion to the Poets to feign Rivers powring their Waters out of Stony Urns Nor indeed is it Imaginable that Rivers and Springs should otherwise come from the Sea whose highest Watermark is farr below the Springs as is well known to such who live neer to the higher Shores of the Sea and so also is attested by such who have gone up the Pike of Tâneriff wherin they found a Spring farr above the Sea wheras Water while it is such cannot ascend above its Levell for then it should rise above itself becaus it is all one Equidens and Fluid Body And Springs rise first out of the Earth in very small Sources and not from any such Subterraneous Rivers as some have supposed flowing in great Canales under the Earth and Impelled by I know not what Subterraneous Vapors like Bloud in the Veins But though all Water will run to its Levell yet if it be not also some way Impelled it will run very slowly and so swell and mingle by degrees as it can hardly be perceived to run wherefore it is observed in such Cutts and Aqueducts that if about a foot Fall be not allowed for every Mile there will be a very litle Current of the Water wheras Rivers run very swiftly and some of them with a very Rapid Current which must be by a farr greater Fall and therefore the Springs or Sources of all great Rivers must be farr within Land and also fall from much higher ground as the Author of Esdrââ saith That the Flowds might powr down from the Rocks Having thus farr consydered the Cours of Waters from the Sea into the Air by Evaporation and from thence to the Earth and from the Mountains or higher ground therof to the Seas again which is the first and great Reciprocation therof whereby they are such Mutual Fountains each to other I shall now farther consyder that which we commonly call the Floud and Ebb or Tides of Seas and Rivers which is also another Mutual Reciprocation of Waters for so the Floud of the Seas is the Ebb of the Rivers and the Ebb of the Rivers the Floud of the Seas not Circularly as the other but only describing a very small Segment or part of an Arch like a Pendulum Now becaus so many several Hypotheses therof have been
and only by the Mediation of them and Sensitive less then Vegetative and only by the Mediation of them and Elementary and Intellective which we therefore call Immaterial not at all as I shall shew heerafter Now as Aeâher is the most Rare of all the Elements and so as I suppose the Body therof cannot be made more Rare by any other Elementary Spirit becaus there is none other that is more Active and which may more Rarefy it so Earth is most Dens and as I suppose the Body therof cannot be made more Dens by any other Elementary Spirit becaus there is none other less Active which may more Condensate it then it doth itself for as these Elementary Spirits do require more or less Rare or Dens Bodys so they do Naturaly and most Effectualy caus them and thus the most Rare Aeâher which is Utmost and the most Dens Earth which is Inmost do contein and bound the two other more Variable Elements Air and Water between them as I have shewed The Rarity of Aether is altogether unknown to us but if it be as I suppose it more Rare then the most Rarefied or Expanded Air and the very common Air be a thousand times more Rare then Water and that fourteen times more Rare then Mercury and the Elementary Earth wherof we know not the utmost Density as we know not the Rarity of Aether yet more dens then it or Gold which is said to be nineteen times heavier then Water or any other Cortical Earths whatsoever then certeinly there is a vast Disproportion of Density and Rarity between the Bodys of Aether and Earth and yet though Earth be most Dens Aether is not most Rare nor do we know or can assigne how much more Rare Superaether may be then it which will Multiply the Disproportion exceedingly more wherof though we can give no just account yet heerby we plainly perceiv how strangely Matter may be Densefied or Rarefied and consequently what vast or Innumerable Pores or Spaces they must assigne who will still contend that Rarity is only from Porosity or Vacuity As in Water so also in Earth there are two distinct Regions not only Mathematicaly such as some have made both in Aether and Air where they are not but Physicaly such and yet they have not found them out where they are for as there are Waters above and beneath so there is manifestly both a Cortex of the Earth wherin there are not only many other Composita and many sorts of Earths Metalls Minerals Stones Chalk Clay Marl Loam Sand and several others which thereby discover and declare it not to be the very Elementary Earth but also Water flowing in the Canales therof and imbibed by all this Spongy Cortex whence it is denominated Terraqueous and is almost as much Elementary Water as Earth nor is any part therof in itself so purely Elementary Earth as the Ocean is Elementary Water wherefore there is most probably another Elementary and Subcoâtical Earth or as it is said Foundations of the Earth which though we know not where it begins and the Cortex ends yet I presume it to be below any the lowest Fundus of the Water or descent of Rain or Dew otherwise it should not be the Elementary Earth which seems to be intimated by that expression of the Psalmist Then the Chanells of Waters were seen the Foundations of the World were discovered Nor may we reasonably conceiv that there are below the Cortex any such hid Treasures of Metalls Minerals or the like as there are in it since they can never be searched or digged out by any Industry of Men or Beasts wheras God and Nature made nothing in vain But that which doth most confirm me in this Opinion is the most Ingenious Invention of the Inclinatory or Dipping Needle as they call it for most evidently that varys its Position respectively as it is neerer to or farther from either of the Poles of the Earth and not according to the Poles of the World which very sensibly discovers that there is such a Subcortical Earth and also that it is Magnetical for though there be Rocks of Magnets in the Cortex yet this Inclinatory Needle as I shall call it doth not so Incline unto them but generaly to the Poles of the Earth as to one great Magnet and exactly so as a Needle carried about a round Magnet or Terrella doth Incline itself in all the Points of the Circumference as I shall shew heerafter and this also shews that the Elementary and Magnetike Earth is Globular as well as the Terrella otherwise any Eminences therin would vary the Inclination as well as in the Terrella Yet I do not conceiv that this Elementary Body of the Subcortical Earth which I call Magnetical is of the same kind with any Cortical Magnets as they are not of the same kind with Iron Stone or Mine though both have a Magnetike Quality but rather that it is farr more Dens then them as I have said as it is also farr more Consistent then Gold Nor is it vain or useless as other Terreous Composita below the Cortex should be but very proper and requilite in every respect for as by the most solid Consistence therof it becomes the Foundation and Basis of the Cortex as they are therefore termed Strong Foundations and Pillars of the Earth and indeed of all the Superior Spheres and of the whole Body of the Universal Globe so by its Magnetical Polarity it doth continue its own Body in one Immovable Position as I shall shew heerafter and most probably it hath no Pores whereby it may be penetrated convelled or comminuted by any others or one part therof severed from another and so many Bodys in the Cortex Marble Glass Gemms are Imporous as I have shewed much more this most Dens Compact and Adamantine Body of the Elementary Earth And though some Planets and the Starrs may be greater Orbs then it yet they are not such Foundations and Pillars of the World nor is there any other such Centrical Orb relating to the Circumferential Orb or whole Globe of the World besides the Earth which therefore also is called Orbis and the World whereof it is an Epitome and all the Superior parts of the Globe of the World are only Concave Spheres Thus though Earth be most Base and Brute of all the Elements yet it hath also its proper Excellency and Glory having the greatest Bodily perfection of the Density of the Matter to which it doth most approximate and the Spirit therof hath the greatest Stability and Fixâtive Strength though the least Activity and as I have observed it hath also such Qualitys in itself whereby in Mistion it doth Fix almost all the more Agile Qualitys of the other Elements and the Cortex therof hath the greatest Mistion with them all and the greatest Variety of Composita being the Native Country and Region of all Vegetatives and of Beasts the best of Sensitives yea the Manor hous and
I shall now shew that it is a Spiritual Quality and particularly what it is becaus I do not find it to be sufficiently explained by others and becaus indeed it is a very Noble Quality of Earth and of great Mechanical Use for it is not only a Compaction and Consolidation of all the parts of the Earthy Body but as it is also termed a Firmnes or Stability of the whole Body therof both which I comprehend under the name of Consistence whereby I also intend that Strength and Rigor of the Consistent Body which though it be no such Vigor or Force whereby it can Move other Bodys like the Angelical Powers nor its own Body as Material Spirits nor yet like the Motion of Matter to Union or Station whereby indeed Matter Moves itself but without any Activity or Strength only by a Recumbence or Succumbence as I have shewed and so Fluidity is only an Inconsistence therof or Falling every way without any Consistent Strength or Stability holding it together whereby it doth plainly appear that such Motion of the Matter as well as of Fluid Bodys is not from any Spiritual Activity or Vigor but contrarily from Infirmity and Weaknes of the Bodys themselvs yet Consistence doth Spiritualy and Actively Unite and Contein all the parts therof and also Arrect and Fortify the whole Body having a proper Center therin as all Spirits and Spiritual Qualitys have without any respect to the Center of Matter which as I have shewed is the Universal Center of the whole Body of the World and so a Timberlogg floating upon Water or suspended in the Air farr enough from that Universal Center yet hath in itself a Center of its own Consistence where it is strongest and is most hardly Bent or Broken and from which it proportionably extendeth that Strength or Rigor through all the parts therof unto the Extremitys and so this Consistence therof is Mechanicaly useful to make it a Boat or Beam of a Balance which though it be suspended in the more Rare Air only at the Center yet by this Strength and Rigor all the other parts therof being so Consistent in the whole though otherwise hanging freely in the same Air are Arrected and upheld from falling or bending downward as otherwise they would and though the parts therof weigh most toward the Extremitys becaus Gravity is an Affection of the Matter and therefore weighs most downward in the Extremitys which are farthest from the Center of the Consistent Strength which is a Spiritual Quality yet that is strongest in the Center which is most opposite and farthest distant from the Extremitys and plainly shews that Consistence is not Density nor Gravity which Subsisteth in Density and that any bowing downward in the Extremitys is rather from the Fluidity of the Matter whereby all the parts of that Wooden Balance would flow downward like Water if they were not so upheld by Terrene Consistence Nor doth Matter Move from but toward the Center wheras Consistence as all other Spiritual Qualitys issueth forth from the Center to the Extremitys though it be stronger in the Center then in the Extremitys which Matter is not as it is Matter for it is not more Heavy nor doth it Move more strongly or rather swiftly as it is neerer to the Center by reason of the Center but by reason of the longinquity of the Motion which would be the same whether the Body Move in such a Space and through the same Medium farther from or neerer to the Center and so the Weight of a Clock doth not Weigh more or Move faster when it is almost down then at first Also Consistence which is a firm Union of all the Parts in the Whole may be such to the Parts in their Private Whole as Station of Matter is to itself in the Publike Whole therof for so it keepeth the Parts of any Fluid Body within a Consistent Vessel in Rest as I have formerly shewed becaus the Consistence is a Fulciment which is quasi a Center unto them and wherupon they rest as well as in the Nâtural Station of a more Rare above any more Dens Body or as they would if they were Immediately next to the Center Again Consistence which is a Spiritual and Active Quality only for the Fixation of its own Body hath as I said no Contrary being heerin like to Magnetical Virtue which is for the Polar Position of the Body for Fluidity as I said is only an Inconsistence and Infirmity of the Matter which is not a Contrary but a Negation of Consistence and though there be an Universal Union and Coherence of the Matter to and with itself in the Whole yet there is also such a Mobility of the Parts therof within that Whole that they will easily be removed and flow any way unles they be made to Consist by this Spiritual Quality of Earth and no other Elementary Body doth Consist by any other Quality of the Spirit therof but only by this Spiritual Quality of the Earth that is in the Mistion therof and accordingly Water which hath more of Earth in the Mistion therof doth Consist more then Air and Air then Aether as I have shewed and so Terrene Bodys do more Consist as they are less Mist with the other Elements Nor is the Incoherence of many Terreous Corpuscles Fluidity though it seem to be Complexively such for every Corpuscle therof Simply is Consistent in itself as I have before observed of Porosity and so though there be many Sands in an heap yet every one of them in itself is as Consistent as a Sandstone and Dusts of Steel or Brass as the Steel or Brass itself and though by Commotion therof there may be a Motion every way like the Motion of Fluid Bodys yet that is not from the Consistent Corpuscles or any of them in themselvs but from âhe Interspersed Fluidity of Air as if there be Innumerable Terreous Motes in Water unles they be Mist and made into a Past the Water in itself is not thereby made more Consistent But Bodys which have a Consistence in themselvs and have also other Fluid Bodys Interspersed are made more to Consist in and with themselvs by exclusion of the Fluid Bodys out of their Pores as a Cable being stretched very stiffly will be made to Consist almost as much as Wood and so is used by Funambuli for by stretching the Air is excluded and the Pores are drawn together and Contracted and a Wett Cable will be farr more stiff of itself and not so easily stretched as a Dry becaus as I said Water hath more Consistence then Air and is not so easily excluded or squeezed out of the Pores also it is more Imbibed and thereby more Mist with the Terreous Body of the Cable then Air and therefore not so easily Extruded But heer I must observ that as it is a general Rule and Canon of Nature that in all Spiritual Powers and Operatâons Union doth fortify so it is most sensibly
Glass so Capillar as may be wound about the finger though Glass be very fragile And though I conceiv Hardnes and Softnes to be only different Sensibilitys of Consistence or the degrees therof as more Consistent doth more resist the Touch and less less yet Fragility and Ductility are different kinds of Consistence itself for Consistence hath both a Strength and Rigor of the whole Body which Fragility also hath and Ductility hath not and likewise a Spiritual Cohesion and Tenacity of all the parts therof which Ductility hath and Fragility hath not so perfectly as proper Consistence and therefore Fragile Bodys as Glass are easily Broken but will not so easily Bend and Ductile Bodys as Wax will easily Bend but are not so easily Broken nor indeed do I conceiv any Body to be properly Consistent and such as will neither Break nor Bend except only the Subcortical Earth which is Elementary and hath the proper Qualitys therof in their greatest Actuality as Aether hath Heat and Light wheras other Cortical Bodys though most Rigid as Iron and the like may be Broken or Bent yea by Fusion become Ductile and Fluid so that Ductility is partly from Moisture and is only an imperfect Consistence which though it be not the same with Drines is very much assisted by it as I have shewed Also Fragile Bodys of less Crassitude may Bend more as I said before of very slender Glass becaus there is less Distortion that is less Expansion in the outward Convexity and Compression in the inward Concavity of the Arch or Angle that it makes in Bending and the very Bending before it Breaks shews that there is some Ductility in it which is an Imperfection of Consistence and this doth plainly appear in Glass heated which is farr more Ductile and molten which is Fusile whence also it hath that other Imperfection therof that is Fragility which it betrays when it is cooled but I conceiv that Fragility is a less Imperfection of Consistence then Ductility becaus that appears in Actual Drines and this in Actual Moisture And Fragile Bodys though somwhat Flexile yet if they be not over-bent will return again very smartly to their Position which we call Springines and will not stand bent as we say as Ductile unles the Rigor which is properly every way as it were by so many Radii from the Center to the Circumference be overcome by long continuance And this Springines is only a Return to the Position of the Consistent Body and not as Elastical Potentia which is to the Density or Rarity of more Fluid Bodys according to that Natural Rigor or Temper of Bodys which the Spirits require and caus to be in them and from which they are Violently diverted and therefore so suddenly and forcibly return unto it again if the Violence do not continue so long as to caus the very Spirit to conform unto that Figure as I have shewed though it will hardly conform to that Temper in Elastical Bodys as also Vegetative and Sensitive Spirits will hardly conform to Inorganical Figures Now Consistence being not a Compound but Simple Quality of Earth therefore it doth contein Earthy Bodys together if they be Continuous though very various and different Composita for so it conteins both the Subcortical and Cortical Earth and all the Rocks Mountains and Eminences therof as one Compages and so Brick and Mortar when it is dried do not only Adhere as Water and Glass but Cohere and Consist together becaus though they be several Composita or Mista of all the Elements yet their Consistence is common to them all as they are Earthy Bodys as Matter doth therefore so Unite itself in all the Bodys of various Composita in the World I have seen an old Brick Chimny undermined and pulled down to fall like a Pillar of Timber without any Breaking which consequently had one Center of Consistence that did contein all the Earthy parts therof together as a Needle hath which is half Silver and half Steel and as the whole Body of Matter hath one Center to which it all tendeth though varied into the several Bodys of Innumerable Composita VIII As Siccity and Consistence are not one and the same Quality of Earth so much less Consistence and Magnetical Virtue though that require a Consistence as Consistence doth Siccity but as I have said Consistence doth only Contein and Arrect the Parts in the whole Body generaly and indifferently every way wheras Magnetical Virtue doth Direct it particularly in one Relative Place or Position which we call Polar unto North and South whereby the Difference between Positive Extension in its own Vbi and Relative Place may plainly appear for a Magnet is in its own Ubi as any other Body but besides it hath such a Relative Position which is Polar whereby the Polar Points therof North and South are so Directed as that they will not be placed otherwise and so thereby consequently all the other Points and Parts therof in the Whole though the Whole be only in its own Vbi as any other Body Also Consistence is without any Motion for it is the same whether the Body Move or not but Magnetical Virtue hath a Verticity to reduce it to its Polar Position Again Consistence is Orbicular as the Strength of a Wooden Wheel is equal at the Extremity of every Radius being equidistant from the Center but Magnetical Virtue is much stronger at the Poles then at the Extremitys of the Aequator as I shall shew heerafter and indeed otherwise it should not be so Polar or North and South more then East and West Also Consistence hath no Emanation like Magnetical Virtue and there are many such other Differences But yet as I said Consistence is an Auxiliary Quality therof being both Connatural Qualitys of the same Element And so the Elementary Earth probably is most Consistent and most Magnetical and the Magnet-Stone is also very Consistent and so is Iron Mine and especialy Iron and Steel which are the Extractions therof and I know not whether there might not be some such Extraction of the Magnet Stone more Magnetical then the Stone or Mine therof but certeinly the Elementary Earth is farr more Magnetical then any other Magnet becaus it is Elementary and also becaus it is so vastly great whereby there is a proportionable Increment of the Virtue and this is proved by the very strong Emanations therof which penetrate the whole Cortex of the Earth as appears by the Inclinatory Needle for Magnetical Virtue like Consistence hath no Contrary becaus it is only for Direction and Position of its own Body though Density as well as Longinquity may hinder or abate it as they do any other Spiritual Powers whatsoever but not repell and reflect it Also the Magnetike Earth by the Emanations therof doth Excite and Actuate the Potential Polarity which is in some Cortical Bodys as Iron Barrs which have stood long in a Polar Position or Iron and as some say Brick-earth
heated and laid to cool North and South which is not by any communication of the Magnetical Virtue of the Earth for no Accident can so Migrate out of its own Substance wherin it doth Subsist into another but according to the Doctrine of Potentiality which I have formerly delivered by Univocal Generation or Production of the Magnetical Virtue Potentialy being and Subsisting in those less and weaker Magnets into their Actuality Also if the Virtue of them or the Magnet Stone be Actual and they laid in a Position not Polar as suppose East and West yet if they ly so long the Magnetike Virtue of the Earth will Predominate and vary that Polarity to its own North and South which is very observable and as it sheweth that the Earth is the great Magnet which in time can so over-rule all these less Magnets so also that these less Magnets or Terrellae are such Individualy in themselvs becaus while they are laid in that Position East and West which is not Polar yet they retein their own Individual Polarity in such a Position as is opposite to the Polarity of the Earth and though the Earth will at last over-rule them or if they were freely suspended in the Air they would Naturaly conform themselvs to the Poles of the Earth yet while they are so Violently laid in an opposite Position they still retein their own Individual Center Axis Poles and Aequator apparently distinct and opposite to those of the Earth and in that Position will turn another less Magnet freely suspended within the Orb therof from the Polââ of the Earth to their own Poles Now thaâ the Earth itself doth never vary its own Polarity we may sensibly perceiv by these Terrellae and their Natural Polarity and Verticity as by the Directory but especialy by the Inclinatory Needle which being carried about the Earth always Inclines the Southern Pole therof more toward the Northern as it is neerer to it and the Northern Pole therof toward the Southern Pole of the Earth as it is neerer to it and so accordingly changes its Poles and Perpendicularity whence I suppose it is also called the Dipping Needle and which plainly proveth that the Polar Virtue is not from any North Starr as some have fansied for the Southern Polarity is not only a Consequence of the Northern nor that of it but both are equaly Polar in themselvs and the Needle accordingly changeth the Inclination of both its Poles which also the Directory Needle doth as farr as it can by a litle bowing down of its Poles toward one of the Poles of the Earth Nor is the Polarity from both Northern and Southern Effluvia as others affirm which cannot penetrate Glass as Magnetical Virtue doth for neither is there any penetration of several Bodys nor is Glass Porous nor yet Fluid as Water or Air or the like wherin we may suppose a Cession to any such Imperceptible Corpuscles which are only the Spawn of Epicurus his Atoms and can never be perceived by Sens in any greater or less Bodys so to pass nor are any Phaenomena themselvs and yet are Introduced to solv the Phaenomena and though they be supposed to be so Imperceptibly Minute yet must not only Move litle Needles but also contein the vast Magnetike Earth in its constant Polar Position against all the furious assalts of Air and Water and the conjoined force of their Storms and Tempests being such as could easily divert these Corporeal Effluvia and so prevent their Iâpetââ which yet must be supposed to be the same in a Calm or in a Storm becaus the Magnetike Operations are the same Wherefore plainly it is a Spiritual Quality Subsisting in the Substantial Spirit of the Magnet and both Inherent in it and Emanant from it like Light though in another maner as I shall shew heerafter and it doth only require Consistence and Drines as Social Qualitys of the same Element as Light doth Heat and also Density of the Matter as they do Rarity and by the want therof may be Corrupted as well as they and so Magnets by Rust Contusion and the like may lose their Actâal Virtue not becaus they are contrary unto it but becaus they disorder the Body therof as Wounds do Vegetative and Sensitive Bodys Certeinly the Magnetical Virtue in a Needle is not from any Northern and Southern Atoms or Corpuscles for plainly it is Excited by another Magnet Actualy being what it is Potentialy before in itself which evidently appears by the very quick and sudden Actuation therof almost like Heat and Light or Sound and the like though it will last longer in the State of Actuality then they becaus it hath no Contrary to oppugn and Corrupt it like them and yet rubbing it with another Magnet the contrary way doth assoon reduce it to Potentiality by drawing it from its Polar Longitude and destroying the Axis thereof and nothing doth more approve the Doctrine of Potentiality then such Experiments The Magnetical Virtue and Motions therof are most evidently discovered by the Magnetical Needle carried about a round Terrella for at the Aequator it doth apply itself Lateraly to the Magnetical Terrella and Parallel to the Axis becaus the Aequator of the Magnet or Terrella doth equaly attract the Aequator of the Needle as also the Poles of the Magnet do the Poles of the Needle when it is so applied to either of them And when it hath passed the Aequator the Correspondent Pole of the Needle begins to Incline and to point to the Correspoâdent Pole of the Magnet and so more and more untill it be Perpendicularly Erected at the very Pole And it is half Erected and makes a right Angle with the midle of the Axis of the Magnet though I suppose not exactly in the midst therof unless we estimate it according to the Oval Arch of the Magnetike Virtue yet becaus after it hath passed the very Aequator of the Magnet it doth no longer apply itself Lateraly having both its Poles equidistant from the Magnet but presently begins to touch the Magnet obliquely with one Pole pointing to the Correspondent Pole of the Magnet I also suppose that either Pole of the Magnet doth not attract beyond its own Hemisphere Northern or Southern but the Magnet beng Polar doth attract Circumferentialy from the Center for otherwise it should still caus the Needle to apply itself to the Magnet with some part of the Side therof though less and less and not touch it Immediately with the Pole untill it be Erected Perpendicularly at the Correspondent Pole of the Magnet as if two Chords were fastned to the two Poles or ends of the Needle and drawn through Hooks or Staples fixed at each Pole of the Magnet and so the Needle by them drawn beyond the Aequator therof by pulling in one Chord and letting out the other yet it should still apply part of the Side therof to the Magnet though less and less as I shewed but I refer this Hypothesis
their Inherent Qualitys but also Emanant becaus they are most remote and therefore their Emanations are their Emissarys whereby to operate at distance wheras Water and Air have their Effluvia but I know not whether they also have any such Emanant Qualitys which deservs farther Inquisition for Water and Air may otherwise Operate at distance that is Water by Vapors and Air by its own Body which enters into any Pores of other Bodys or may be Introsucted through them by their Cession if they be Fluid as Bubbles are through Water These two Emanant Qualitys of Aether and Earth are Analogous in some respects for both Subsist in their Inherent Qualitys and Bodys and from them pass Localy into other Bodys and perhaps they may both Cooperate within the same Orb though only Locâly United and not Spiritualy Mist together but the Polarity of the less Magnet is not varied presently by being placed within the Orb of a greater or by the Earth itself nor can Cooperate if it do not Conform unto the greater Magnet at the Aequator or either of the Poles therof as the Needle to the round Terrella but ly in another Position East and West or the like for then I rather suppose that they hinder one another and attract severaly more or less according to their several Virtues untill the greater Magnet can alter the Inherent Polarity of the less and consequently the Emanation therof Also they differ in many other things as in that which I have mentioned that the Emanant Orb of a round Magnets Body is not of equal Circumferential Power like the Luminous Orb of a Starr or other such Orbicular Lucid Body which plainly proves Magnetical Virtue and Planetary to be very different and that Magnetical Virtue having no Contrary like Light or Heat is not Refracted or Reflected and so the Radii therof cannot be conspissated and Intended as the Sunbeams by a Burning glass And though they do both attract yet their Attraction is also very different for Magnets do only attract such other Bodys that are either Actualy or Potentialy Magnetical and wherof the Potentiality is first Actuated by them so that it is indeed rather a Concours or mutual Embrace of both then Attraction of one by the other like the Attraction of Heat and Heat may attract cold Bodys as well as hott for though Cold be contrary to Heat yet it is not contrary to the Attractive Virtue therof which doth attract a cold Body as it is a Body generaly whether hott or cold and is hindred only by the Gravity therof which is also some Remora to Magnetike Attraction though both that and Heat if they can once overcome the Gravity of the Body attracted do attract with a very quick and smart Motion by their Emanant Rays and the Magnet very notably so that an Iron wheel or Steel Pendulum will either be wholy staid by a Magnet and suspended like the Inclinatory Needle or otherwise Move as freely as if it were out of the Orb therof by its own Gravity for though Motion of Matter is per Gradum yet Spiritual Motions are per Saltum and so are Motions by Elastical Potentia as a Bullet Sucked up in the Barrell of a Musket by a mans breath staieth so long as the Gravity therof can resist the Elasticity of the Air Expanded by the Exuction and then being overcome leaps up very suddenly and violently and as I suppose equaly like the Planetary Motion of the Aeâher The Attraction of Heat is either by the Inherent Quality therof which though our new Philosophers deride yet it is most evident not only by the Attractive Power of the Vital Heat in Sensitive Bodys Internaly but also Externaly of the Heat of Wooll raw Silk hott Spices Tobacco and many Medicaments which do notably draw and it may be also very strong yea stronger then the draught of Hors or Ox as all workmen in Furnaces and Saltworks can attest And this Attraction of Inherent Heat may be not only Immediately by Contact but also Mediately by the Emanation therof as in the former Instances but if the Inherent Heat be not constant and Fixed as if it be excited by a litle rubbing or otherwise so as it is ready to return again suddenly into its Potentiality then it attracteth not constantly but suddenly in a special maner which is called Electricity and appears by such rubbing of Electrum or Amber Jett hard Wax and some Stones and is somwhat like to Elasticity but from another reason for that is only by violent Expansion of a Body which the Spirit therof again reducing to its former Density doth thereby draw other Bodys after it to avoid Vacuity as I have said wheras Electricity is by the sudden Generation of Heat which accordingly emitteth its Emanant Rays and then this sudden Calefaction as suddenly ceasing and the Inherent Heat returning into its Potentiality the Emanant Rays which do Subsist in it must also return into it and in their Retreat or Resilience which as I have shewed is very sudden and momentaneous bring back with them small Bodys within the Orb therof whose Gravity doth not hinder and prevail against the Spiritual Potentia therof wheras a more Constant and Fixed Heat though it may otherwise draw more strongly and durably yet doth not attract so Electricaly as may appear by hard Wax melted which will not attract so Electricaly as if it be only rubbed and not melted nor doth the Heat of Flame attract Electricaly though it be very sudden and momentaneous becaus it as suddenly passeth away in the Fume and Body therof but yet the Successive Fire therof in the Candle or Wood doth attract like Inherent Heat And heerby it plainly appears that Emanant Rays do Subsist in and flow from the Inherent Quality in the Substance becaus they do thus return to it again and that even Emanant Accidents though they flow forth out of their Substances yet do not Migrate into others becaus they do thus return to them again And now upon this occasion and more fully to explain this very strange Electrical Motion as I have before discoursed of the Motion of Matter to Union or Station Recumbence or Succumbence which though Local Motions are only such as leaning to or falling on without any Active Power or Strength so I shall now discours of the Motions of Spirits which are properly Active and Vigorous and truly Spiritual and such are the Motions of Elementary Spirits which are the very lowest Classis of all Substantial Activitys Thus Heat and Moisture Rarefy their own Bodys of Matter as may appear in Fusion and Cold and Drines Condensate them again when they return to their Consistence and in all these Variations of the Density or Rarity of their Bodys there is a Local Motion of the Matter itself Intrinsecaly in the Body therof otherwise there should be no such Rarefaction and Condensation and the Motion of the Matter therin is only Passive but the Motive
Created and so we read of Gold Bdellium and Onyx but this general System mentioneth only such grand Mista as Elements and Planets which in the Whole are Ingenerable and Incorruptible and therefore are particularly mentioned as they were so specialy Created IX The Earth being such as I have described doth plainly declate itself to be Immovable that is not apt to Move itself if possible to be Moved by any others Yet there are some who not by any Natural Power nor by Faith but Fansy can remove not only Mountains but the whole Earth not by heaping and raising it up to Heaven as the Poets report of the Giants but as if they had obtained the Victory for it can place it among those Idol Gods Saturn Iupiter Mars and others which I shall now disprove having already shewed how the Earth is one whole Element in itself Naturaly and only Localy United with Water in the surface therof and so made one Terraqueous Globe in this Third Day but not with the Aery Expansum which was made in the Second Day and how in the First Day the Aether was made to Move about the Earth with the Light therin Diurnaly which made Day and Night and that the Earth was not made to Move about it but remained in its Chaos untill this Third Day Wherunto I shall add one Text more as a Comment upon the other being part of that Divine Hymn of Creation Who laid the Foundations of the Earth or founded the Earth upon its Basis that it cannot be Moved And so where it is said The World also is stablished that it cannot be Moved it is to be understood of this Orbis Terrae particularly as I have shewed or if any may conceiv otherwise then it shews that the Circumferential Superaether as well as the Centrical Earth is Immovable like the Roof and Foundation of an Hous which are both Immovable though other Bodys Move and are Moved therin between them and though the Roof also may be supposed to be Mobile as some very great Amphitheaters have been turned about yet the Foundation must be Immobile otherwise it should not be such a Foundation and so it is expressly said that the Earth is so founded upon her Bases that it may not be Moved Now as the Earth hath no Heat Planetary Virtâe or the like Active and Motive Qualitys which might Move it as Aether so it hath such as serv to found and fix it which are therefore called the Bases therof and Pillars of the Earth whence it is also by others rightly termed Bruta tellus Thus as I have shewed it is the most Dens of all Bodys and consequently most Grave and therefore possesseth the Center of the World to which it is united as to another thing by its own Gravity wherefore as the Universal Center is Immobile otherwise it should not be such a Center so the Gravity of the Earth doth Indissolubly unite it thereunto unless there can be assigned any other Body in Nature more Grave then it which might extrude it Again as by its own Gravity it is thus united to the Center so by its own Consistence it doth unite all its Parts together whereby they will not nor cannot Move in the Whole as Motes in Water and though it should be supposed to have more Consistent Parts one way then another yet becaus they are all Consistent they do not flow every way to fill the Sphere but all weigh Perpendicularly downward upon the same Center without any Fluctuation Trepidation or Inclination any other way And to keep it from being Moved in the Whole about the Center any way it hath Magnetical Virtue to fix it in one determinate Polar Position North and South so that it can neither be Moved out of its Place nor in its Place but is wholy Immobile And becaus this Magnetical Virtue of the Earth is the only colorable Caus offered to prove it Motive and so the Planets are also said to be Magnets and both confounded together which are most different in Nature I shall now more largely disprove that Assertion and thereby plainly prove the Earth not to Move I have granted the Earth to be Magnetical and I do also grant the Aether to be Planetary and shall observ a wonderfull Analogy between them that is that the Poles of the Earth do so Correspond with the Poles of the Aether that if the Magnetical Axis of the Earth were produced it would Intersect the Poles of the Aeâher so as it should seem to Move round upon and about them for so the Poles of the Earth are North and South and the Motion of the Aether East and West but though both Earth and Aether have their Axis Poles Aequator and Meridian and the rest not only Mathematicaly but Physicaly as I shall shew heerafter yet they are not Univocal as some suppose becaus they have the same Names but Equivocal in Nature and Physicaly different for the Earth hath them all for Fixation and Rest and the Aether to direct the Motion therof as I shall now shew I suppose we all agree that the Verticity of a Magnet is a Motion from Pole to Pole that is from North to South or from South to North Meridionaly according to the Magnetike Axis therof and not from East to West or from West to East about the Axis and according to the Aequator therof and also that if the Earth did Move Diurnaly it must Move from East to West or West to East becaus it is so Illuminated Now I say that no Magnet doth or can so Move but only from North to South or from South to North as may be tried by any Magnet or Terrella which hath Verticity Wherefore they greatly err who affirm any such Motion of the Earth or of any Magnet about its Axis for indeed if it should so Move about its Axis according to the Aequator it could not also Move from Pole to Pole according to the Meridian as I shall also shew heerafter Nor did the Antients so express the Earth to Move about its Axis but Circa Medium or about its Center which yet as I have shewed it cannot do Diurnaly becaus that Motion is according to the Aequator Again Verticity which is the only Motion of one and the same Magnet by itself is not Circular but only from Pole to Pole Semicircularly and Concursion of one Magnet to another is not Circular but Directly Progressive and therefore it may not be Imagined that the Earth or Planets do so Magneticaly Move one about another as I shall shew heerafter And though the Verticity of the Earth be Potentialy in it yet it never is nor shall be Actual for unless it could be Moved from its Polar Position there is no need nor use therof and such Potentialitys though they be never reduced into Act are not vain becaus they are Hypothetical and first suppose a violence which Nature abhorreth and so Superaether as it is Matter hath Motion as well as
all other Bodys Potentialy but never Actualy and so the whole Earth hath also Gravity and the like And as I have now disproved this pretended Motion of the Earth by the Magnetical virtue therof so I know no other Caus assigned of such a rapid Motion therof as must be supposed that is about fifteen Miles every Minute Diurnaly and almost fifty Annualy and the Dâstance between our Accesses and Recesses to or from the fixed Starrs should be about eight Millions of Miles which is a large stride and yet we perceiv no difference therof as we do of Mars who is placed in the fifth Sphere Nor is there any difference of a Bullet shott from a Gun East or West as there should be very consyderably according to this common Calculation and so of a Bullet drop'd from a a Steeple but they say the Bullet also is a Terrella and Moves with the Motion of the Earth and would prove it by the fallacious Experiment of an Arrow shot upright from a Ship sailing and falling down again in the same place but then if the Steeple also were removed as much as the Ship saileth the Bullet dropped from it should follow it which certeinly is not according to the Motion of the Earth or Terrella and therefore to defend this they have invented another wors Absurdity That there is I know not what Magical Line of Motion still continuing and interceding between the Mover and Moved after the Impression past and Contact discontinued but neither doth the Arrow flying spin any such Corporeal Thread or Line like a Spider nor the Archer shooting emitt any such Spiritual Radius like Emanant Heat which may so direct the Motion Certeinly a Parthian who shoots flying or a Ship sailing do not draw back the Arrow or Bullet after them nor will Stones so fall into the hand of a Boy playing at Checkstone without any answerable Motion therof whereby to catch them Neither is there any such Magnetical Stake reaching from the Subcortical Earth through the Cortex Water and Air and as some say to the Moon for Magnetical Virtue hath no such long or strong Orb like Light or Heat as no particular Magnet or Terrella doth Eradiate like a Candle or Spark of Fire Or if it should yet it could not Move Magneticaly any other Body that is not Magnetical or indeed that is not Consistent as a Stake in a Pond cannot direct the Motion of the Water in it or Air above it becaus they are Fluid and not Consistent Certeinly Birds in the Air though more Consistent are not Magnetical and though a Bullet of Iron be Consistent and Magnetical Potentialy yet if it be not so Actualy the former Experiments will be the same as if it were and if it have the Magnetical Virtue therof Actualy excited in itself then it is a Terrella in itself and consequently if the Earth which is the great Magnet Move round so should every such Terrella which it doth not as may be tried by any such round Bullet or Magnet placed upon its Axis in the most exact Aequilibrium wheras every part of Water severed from the Element therof is Water having all the Propertys therof and so should every such Magnet be a Terrella as indeed they call it having all the Magnetical Propertys therof and some Magnetical Doctors do therefore affirm very falsly that a Terrella so placed will Move round like the Earth who thereby very truly acknowledg this Consequence that if the Earth so Move the Terrella must also so Move wherefore since the Terrella doth not so Move neither doth the Earth so Move and though a Bullet flying when it is shot from a Gun by that Violent Motion doth also Move round as I have formerly shewed from another reason yet that may be any other way as well as the same way with the supposed Motion of the Earth and the Bullet drop'd from a Steeple and so falling downward by a Natural Motion doth not as I suppose Move round or not the same way with the supposed Motion of the Earth Thus every less Magnet not being one and the same with the Earth but Individualy such in itself and having its own Poles Axis Center and Aequator as well as the Earth as may appear if it be laid East and West in which Position it will a long time retein its own Polarity not only different but advers to the Polarity of the Earth which is North and South by its own Immobility doth also Sensibly prove the Immobility of the Earth And yet we must believ all the Motions therof which some Philosophers very confidently Suppose and vehemently Impose upon us maugre all our own Faith Reason and Sens becaus they tell us Scripture is Popular Reason Ancipitous and Sens Fallacious and so all other men must be governed only by the Magistery of their Fansys which whatsoever it may be to themselvs is certeinly no more to others then they can prove by Scripture Reason and Sens in which there is no Fallacy but only in our Apprehensions which are indeed our Infirmitys and ought to be rectified and corrected by other right Ratiocinations and Sensations and not by other Imaginations Thus wheras I have granted that supposing the Earth to Move constantly and equaly though never so swiftly if we were also carried on it we should not feel it to Move becaus we our selvs do not Move and yet I say that our Bodys being also in the Air should feel themselvs Moved against the Air though never so calm but especialy when the Wind bloweth the other way against the pretended Motion of the Earth which certeinly could not be Insensible but as I rather suppose Intolerable if their Imagination did not also Summove the Air for us by supposing both Water and Air to be parts of the great Magnet the Earth which is as contrary to all Sens as the other this Insensibility or Deception of Sens ought to be rectified by other right Sensations and not by such other Imaginations and Insensibilitys Again according to the very Analogy of Deception as the Sens senseth falsly in one case so it doth likewise in all like cases becaus there is the same reason therof And now also I will examin the supposed Motion of the Earth according to this Analogy of that Deception which they so strongly urge for it and I shall only change that Vers which is their usual Tex accordingly Provehimur Terra Coelum Stellaque recedunt and so as a Man in a Ship sailing by the Shore seems to see the Earth and Towns to Move which do not and doth not feel himself to be Moved as indeed he is if he were so Moved by the Motion of the Earth which must be two hundred times more swiftly then any Ship doth sail he should seem to see the Moon and Planets to Move Visibly which he doth not and though against this is objected the greater distance of the Moon and Starrsâ yet that is recompensed
caus of Petrification not so much by Conglaciation as by reduction of a fitt Juice in the Body therof to such a Consistence and plainly Stones of Fruits are so denominated from their almost Saxeous hardnes whereby they become such Caskets for Seeds which are Natures Gemms and yet we cannot conceiv their Induration to be any Conglaciation but rather Desiccation for Earth and Water are most Congenerous Elements and as they are composed into one Terraqueous Globe so they have a greater Intermistion and as Metalls may become Fluid by Fusion so may these Succi be Indurated and fixed by Drines and Consistence though as Heat is assistant in the one so may Cold be in the other But Trunks of Trees though not hollow as Stalks of Herbs have their Porous passages through which the Sap doth ascend and commonly by the most Spongy part therof that is the Pith which is formed by the Bubbling and Spumeous Vapor ascending in it and is fixed by degrees as may be seen by Birds Quills which have litle Bladders left in the Cavitys therof though their Pith is more Constipated in the Feather And there is observed to be some such hollownes in Hairs and both Feathers and Hairs are Vegetatives though Subordinate parts of Sensitive Bodys and yet they have neither Seed nor Root properly becaus they are not properly Individuals in themselvs but parts of others and so they are Analogous to Leavs and Flowers and of as Beautifull and more strong Colors and many of them perfectly Black Also the Sap doth not only ascend through the Pith but notably between the Wood and the Bark and in the ascent is Concocted into Wood every year as may appear by the Circles therof very visibly in more sappy Trees as Willow Ash Birch and the like whereby knowing the several years growth therof you may compute the Gain or Loss according to the proportion of the Majority of the latter Circles and Interest of the yearly Rents precedent and the Sap may also rise between these Circles and through the very Pores of the Wood as Bloud in Sensitive Bodys may Transudatâ through the Flesh for the Tree will sprout and shoot forth every where and hollow Trees without any Pith may bear Fruit and indeed the Bark or Skin which is outward is more requisite to the Vegetation of the Tree then the Pith or Medulla which is inward and as it will hardly Live as they term it without a Bark so if that be bound it will not thrive which therefore is cured by cutting for as I said Vegetative Spirits in Plants being much assisted by the Temperature of External Qualitys as also by Internal in Animals are as easily hurt by the Distemperature therof from which the Bark servs to defend it and as it so defends the Body of the Tree it thereby suffers much weather-beating and adustion in itself which makes it so Rugous and harsh And becaus the External Heat draws the Sap outward as well as upward therefore the Pith is commonly Insipid but the Bark very strong and Stiptike as may appear by Tan and so is the Wood itself more then Pith as appears by the Salivous Oil of Oaken wood which issueth out at the ends in burning and is very Astringent and Desiccating so also the Rinds of some Fruits as Orenges Lemons Citrons and the like are very Spirituous and Sapid but then that Pith which is next to them is very Insipid There is another Character of Trees which is their Fruit not particularly of every Kind of them for all are not Frugiferous but generaly becaus most of them are such and others which are not so yet being Ligneous and otherwise like unto them and so not to be accounted Herbs or Grass are therefore also Trees and they are generaly thus described becaus this was the chief end of Vegetatives to be food for Sensitives and the Fruits are most Esculent wherin also as in Flowers of Herbs the Seeds of Trees are conteined more Immediately as it is so said whose Seed is in it All Plants grow out of the Earth Perpendicularly and so the Earth doth nourish them and thus all Grounds bear only according to the Plane or Levell therof and not according to any Convex or Concave Superficies as a Park may be Impaled with as few Pales though the ground be rising and Indented as if it were plain and Poll becaus all the Pales stand Perpendicularly though it require more Rail proportionably becaus the Rail runs Horizontaly according to the Superficies and yet we thus measure and purchase Lands which bring forth the other way And heer I shall observ that wheras it is said The Earth brought forth Grass and Herb yielding Seed after his Kind and the Tree yielding Fruit whose Seed was in itself God in these Six Days made them and all other things in their Acme of Perfection as well as Adam in his Adult State and so every way Good for thus Vegetatives were made not only Complete in themselves but pregnant with their Seeds and ready to propagate others and to this Individual Perfection of Vegetatives and Sensitives was added the Divine Benediction Increas and Multiply according to the Kind Specificaly and so God having sett in order Original Generation by Improper Creation as I have shewed transmitted it to the Successive Generations of Nature And wheras it is a common Problem whether any Poisonous Vegetatives or otherwise Noxious as Briars and Thorns were before the Fall and Curs I suppose by Analogy of Nature that as then though there could be no Elementary Qualitys Actualy Existing in their Extremitys yet they were very Intens and Predominant in their own Elementary Bodys as the Qâalitys of Fire in Aether and of Water in the Sea which might destroy Sensitive Animals if they should be Localy in them wheras they were so ordered that they were very Gratefull and Usefull to them so also that âhere were Vegetatives in the same Excessive degrees of Qualitys as now which we therefore call Poisons in respect to Animals though they be indeed Eminences of Nature in themselvs and so also Briars and Thorns and such others as are no Anomalous but Perfect Plants but I suppose that Animals were preserved from Poisons by a Natural Abhorrence and Discretion having all their most exact Senses and Bodily Temperaments which would not accept of any other food then what was suitable therunto and so they might also avoid Briars and Thorns and the like as they pleased whose Berrys are also food for Fowls but I also suppose that there was no such Excessive Quantity therof as since and that this was the import of that Curs of the Earth Thorns and Thistles it shall bring forth that is wheras before of itself it brought forth abundantly all sorts of Vegetative food for Man and Beasts and such Poisonous Herbs and Noxious Plants as rarely as it doth now good Fruits so then vice versa it should bring forth abundantly Weeds Thorns
and Thistles and the like Thus I have briefly and generaly discoursed of Vegetatives as before of the fower Elements according to this Divine History which is an Universal System of the World both in the Proper and Improper Creation therof nor do I intend any particular Historys of them as Solomon spake of them all from the Ceder of Lebanon to the Hysop that is on the wall But heer before I conclude I shall again desire any who will rightly consyder the Nature of Vegetatives to try whether they also may be made only by Matter and Motion without their own proper Plastical Spirits which the Earth did bring forth and as I have observed the fower Elements were before perfected and prepared in order therunto without which the Matter alone as so consydered in itself though indeed it can never be without the Consubstantiation of Elementary or the Superaethereal Spirit hath no Automatous Motion of itself nor when it is dislocated any other then to Union and Station as I have shewed which is only to recover its due Rest and Position and therefore certeinly it cannot also Move from Rest which is Naturaly contrary therunto as Verticity is to Polar Position and therefore cannot be from it nor hath it any such Plastical Virtue of itself which may guide the Motions therof but would be only Equidens and Orbicular wheras Plastical Formation of all Vegetative Bodys and much more of the Bodys of Sensitives is constantly so Symmetrical Organical and Curious according to every Kind and Species and the successive Propagation therof and they so very various and different that he who will not believ Divine Authority nor Natural Reason heerin may satisfy himself by his own Sensation and making use of his Microscope Inspect the most admirable Structure and Mechanism of the least Vegetative or Sensitive which is composed farr otherwise and beyond the most admired workmanship of any Bezaleel Daedalus Apelles or Arâhytas and all the Mechanical Borcherys of Art which yet is all that some will allow to Nature itself and when he shall have consydered the most exact and Mathematical Conformitys of the one and Enormitys of the other which also shews that Mathematical Exactnes is not nor cannot be of Common Use he may easily judg with himself that since the Intellective Spirit of the most Ingenious Man cannot effect the like certeinly it must either still be Immediately Digitus Dei and so deny this whole History of Creation in the Six Days and all the Works of God therin whereby he did sett in order the Cours of Nature and consequently deny all Created Nature or otherwise acknowledg it to be the continual Succession of the same Natural Causalitys which also lead us back again to the Acknowledgment and Adoration of the Supernatural Creator who is the only Author and Institutor therof XI Wherefore let us prais the great Creator of Heaven and Earth as for the Aethereal so also for the Aereal Heaven and for the Water and the Earth And heer we must sing his praises in Consort for them all together as it is once said of them all that they were Good though they be in themselvs several Elements and were perfected in two several Days Nor is the Goodnes of Vegetatives which is another Classis of Creatures though also perfected in the last of these two Days pronounced of them which were before declared Good but becaus these three Inferior Elements Air Water and Earth being separated from the Aether by the rapid Motion and Circumvolution therof about them and more conjunct among themselvs were not perfected one without the other and the Water which is the midle Element and contributed to the Perfection both of the Air and of the Earth by ascending in Vapors into the Air and descending itself into the Canales and Pâres of the Earth was noâ perfected untill this last Day nor in that alone but in both these two Days therefore this Proclamation of their Goodnes and Perfection was reserved for the Consummation of the whole Work of both the Days and then Relatively to be distributed to all the three Elements which were so perfected therin and so they now continue to be Severaly and also Mutualy Good And the Aether which was before made Good in itself yet had not been Good to others without the Goodnes of the Air whose Refrigerating Cold doth Temper the vehement Heat and Refracting Pellucidity the Lucidity of all the Aethereal Luminarys whereby not only as a common Thorough-fare but also as a Cooperator therin it both adapts and conveys the Aethereal Blessings of Rays above and also the Spirituous Vapors of the Waters beneath which as an Alâmbic it distills and refunds to the Terraqueous Globe Nor is it only thus Concurrent with Aether and Water and the Influences therof but hath in itself the Ventos of Winds both to Cool and Purify the Atmosphere and all the Organs of those admirable Sounds which it doth propagate continualy and successively and which as so many Cursores or swift Messengers make their Reports through the whole Sphere therof and all the Surface of the Earth and so is made to be the Cymbal of Nature which with its Inchanting Musike ravisheth or affrighteth all Sensitive Spirits and whereby Men Discours and Convers one with another and in Sacred Hymns render their gratefull praises of the whole Creation to the Divine Creator Also the Atmosphere therof is the very Breath and Life of Animals Neither doth the more Dens Water intercept all the Benefits of Aether and Air but partly transmitt them to the Earth which it contempers with its own Moisture and is as the Bloud Circulating through the Veins and Arterys therof by constant Reciprocations conveying Nutriment to all the Cortical Body therof being both the Inexhaustible Fountain of Drink to all Sensitives and also conditing their Meats with most gratefull Sapors and perfuming them with varietys of most delicate Odors And though both these Elements of Air and Water seem very Weak and Infirm in comparison of the Rapid Aether and Robust Earth yet being provoked and armed to execute Divine Revenge they so mutualy assist and fortify one another with unusual and unexpected Rage that Conflagrations and Earthquakes do not much exceed their furious Herricans and violent Inundations The Earth though last and lowest of all the Elements is not only their most Dens and Consistent Fulciment and Center of their Situation but also of all their Offices and Services Circumferentialy tending unto it being the Foundation of the whole Univers and another Orb in itself and Epitome of the great Globe wherof all the rest are only Concave Spheres having only some particular Orbs in themselvs and on which all those Luminous Orbs cast their smiling Aspects and the Sun Illustrateth all the other Luminarys that so they together with himself may give Light unto it which the nimble Air fanneth and refrigerateth with the Wings of Wind and watereth the great Garden therof
Expressions And though the common Light and Day and Night thereby in Aether and the ascent of Vapors in Air and eduction of Earth above the Waters and madefaction therof by them was sufficient for the productâon of Vegetatives which therupon were Immediately produced as I have shewed yet before the Introduction of Fishes and Fowls into the Water and Air and Beasts and Man into Earth it was requisite that the Aether which Sensitive Animals only can behold and by the Lighâ therof all other Spectable things should be made perfect and complete and adorned with all the various Luminarys ãâã in their various Positions and runing their several Courses and so ordered and disposed as might best serv both for the Sensation of Sensitive Animals and Contemplation of Intellective Man And though these Luminarys were made after Vegetatives yet they are not therefore Vegetative or of a Superior Nature above Vegetatives as Vegetatives are above all that were made before them and as Man the chief of all was made last for though indeed this Order is observed in each of the Parts of the Creation and so the Creatures made in the last were respectively more excell ent then they which were made in the first Part therof yet the Luminarys which were made in the first of the last three Days are much Inferior to Vegetatives which were made in the last of the three first Days for they are Elementary and of the Elementary Classis though chief Composita of the chief Element Aether but all Elements and Elementary things are Classicaly below Vegetatives and though Planets have Locomotion out of their places which Vegetatives have not but only in their places being all Rooted in the Earth yet Locomotion is also in the Matter when it is dislocated and indeed no Material Spirit can so elevate their Bodys and caus them to ascend as Matter doth necessarily to Union and to prevent Vâcuâty as I have shewed and much less are the Planets Sensitive or Intellective in themselvâ or any such Deitys or Daemons as the Idolatry of Heathens made them and their Philosophy durst not contradict nor yet Moved by Intelligences or Angels as the Rabbins and Scholemen suppose for they can be only External Movers therof wheras Planets Move by their own Natural Power and Intrinsecal Virtue like the Verticity of Magnets and are not Moved like Studds fixed in solid Spheres as I have proved and as the Eccentrical Motions of the Planets therin do thereby plainly disprove and therefore others affirm them to be Magnets and the Earth which is the great Magnet to be a Planet but certeinly Aether and Earth are two different Elements having different Elementary Spirits wherin the same Qualitys cannot Subsist as I have shewed and so the Aether cannot be Magnetical nor the Earth Planetary unles we can also make the Aether to be Terrestrial and the Earth Aethereal wheras Heaven and Earth are generaly contradistinguished in the Begining and particularly Aether and Earth were made two several Elements in two several Days and Aether being as I have shewed Fluid cannot possibly be Magnetical which requires a very solid Consistence certeinly the whole Aether which is a Concave Sphere cannot be so Magnetical as Earth which is an Orbicular Globe for it cannot have an Axis and consequently Magnetical Poles as if a Ring of Iron be touched with a Loadstone it will have only one Pole and though the Aethereal Planets be Orbs yet they also are Fluid and Sensibly all Aethereal Motions are Circular and Perpetual wheras Magnetical Verticity is only Polar or to a Pole and not round about the Center nor about an Axis like Motion of Planets but to the Poles therof when by Trepidation it passeth beyond them and so Moving its own Axis the same way that is Meridionaly and not according to the Aequator of its own Body as I have shewed wheras if Earth and Water and Air as they say and also Aether and the Planets were all Magnetical they should make one Magnetical Orb and all Move one and the same way which plainly they do not or if otherwise one be Moved about another as they say the Moon is about the Earth it should observ the Magnetike Law which it doth not as I shall heerafter demonstrate of the Moon Thus the Magnetical Planetary Motions are very different and indeed opposite in their very Natures and Ends for Planetary Virtue makes the Planets to abhorr all Rest and Magnetical Verticity is to reduce Magnets to their Polar Rest. Wherefore we may not confound them though they are both Elementary Motions and not only Motions of the Matter or only by the Pondus therof as the Flux and Reflux of Water nor by Impuls like Winds in the Air wherof I have formerly discoursed nor yet any Vegetative Sensitive or Intellective Motions wherof I shall discours heerafter as indeed all things are Motive or Mobile one way or other within the whole Globe of the World and the Circumferential Superaether and Centrical Earth are only Immobile and as we are Sensibly satisfied concerning Magnetical Verticity so thereby we may conceiv of these other Planetary Virtues which God produced in this Fourth Day in the Planets as he did before the Magnetical Virtue in the Earth and Magnets Whereby also it plainly appears that Motion is not only of the Matter but also that Elementary Spirits may have a Motive and Directive Power in themselvs as well as any other Superior Spirits and from their different kinds and ways of Motion we may collect the very different Motive Powers and Virtues of the several Movers wherof Matter is most general and only tending unto a State of Rest in the whole Body therof and Center of itself wheras Magnets have a more particular Position of their Bodys which is Polar Rest North and South and a Verticity particularly to reduce them to it and Planets have their several and various Positions and Courses and an answerable Planetary Virtue which so setts them and Moves them and makes them to abhorr all Rest and Vegetative Spirits are more Plastical but Involuntary and Sensitive Spontaneous or Voluntary Movers and more indifferent either to Motion or Rest. And thus as Magnetical Bodys may Move from Pole to Pole Semicircularly by their Magnetical Verticity so we may very well conceiv how also Planets may Move Circularly which is only a continuation of Motion through the whole Circle whereby also they may so Move Perpetualy and as the Needle doth leap to the Loadstone by the Magnetical Virtue Actuated in itself which Motion is Progressively Locomotive so may also Planets by their Planetary Virtue which is always Actual in them Move Progressively in the Circles which they describe but though the Magnetical Virtue which setts the Magnetical Body in one determinate Polar Position may be removed as I have shewed and pass from that part of the Magnet wherin it now seats itself and which thereby becomes Polar unto any other part
therof and so render that Polar as may be sensibly seen in any Terrella whereby it is plainly proved that the Magnetical Virtue is a Spiritual Quality which can so remove itself from any part of the Body of the Matter to another and not any fixed Affection of the Matter itself yet Planetary Virtue being seated in the whole Orbicular Body of the Planet doth not nor can it so remove itself becaus it always possesseth the whole Body not Polarly or Ovaly but Orbicularly or at least it is therefore not to be discerned so to vary its own Situation in the Planetary Body Now as God in the First Day did Actuate that proper Aethereal Virtue which also may be termed Planetary causing it thereby to Move about the Inferior Globe from East to West in fower and twenty hours or therabout whereby he made Day and Night which could not otherwise be without such a Circumgyration of the Aether and of the Globe of Light therin as now the Aether doth still Move with all the Planets and Starrs in it whose Planetary Virtue is diversified into several other Motions which yet are all only Planetary Motion Genericaly as if wheras the Polar Position of the Magnetike Earth is only North and South God should have diversified it in other Magnets or Terrellae and made some East and West and so to any other Points so it is also said that in this Fourth Day he made Lights in the Firmament of Heaven to divide the Day from the Night that is to caus more particular Variations therof longer or shorter sooner or later and the like which must be by their Planetary Virtues Actuated in them whereby they Move respectively in the Aether as the Aether doth about the Inferior Globe and so they were not only for Days but also for Years Months and the like which though more or less then the Solar Year are the respective Years of their particular Planets Lunar Jovial or the like as we commonly call them And so God made not only the two great Lights to rule the Day and the Night that is the Sun and Moon as both Scripture and Nature do declare but it is said He made the Starrs also And God sett them in the Firmament of Heaven so as to perform these several Offices by all their various Courses Thus I conceiv that the Aether having the Planetary Virtue therof Actuated in it in the First Day when God said Let there be Light a great part of that Aethereal Light was divided from the common Light of Aether which was left and still is in the whole Body therof though not so Visible to us and that Globe of Light as it was generaly Connatural with the Aethereal Light being in one Hemispere of Aether was carried about Diurnaly by it and with it and not any other way by any special Planetary Virtue in itself which was not Actuated before this Fourth Day but that this common Globe of Light so divided and wherof we have no other account was the Chaos of the Potentialitys of all the Planetary Virtues which were afterward educed out of it and that then they were not only Moved in and with the common Aether Diurnaly but by their own special Planetary Virtues Predominant in them and directing every one of them to Move according to their several Courses for though Locomotive Virtue be common to Aether and all Aethereal Bodys yet the Motion of Aether from East to West Diurnaly was by a proper Planetary Virtue as I have said Actuated in it when God so divided it from that Globe of Light which is eminently called Light and made Day and so mutualy that Globe of Light from the rest of the Aether and Aethereal Light which is Comparatively called Darknes becaus it made only Night as I have shewed And so this particular Chaos of all the Planetary Potentialityâ being so divided from the common Aether and not having any Planetary Virtue Actuated therin was carried about in and with the common Aether in the three First Days and then it was again divided into all the particular Planets and all their particular Planetary Virtues were respectively Actuated therin and by those special Planetary Virtues they perform all their several Planetary Motions and Courses Nor is it less wonderfull if we rightly consyder it how they Move in their several Zodiaks being indeed no such Gemmeous Studds or Bullae fixed in the Aether as some have imagined for both the Aether and they also being Aethereal Bodys are Fluid nor do they Fly or swim therin by any Spontaneous Power like Fowls in the Air and Fishes in the Sea becaus they are not Spontaneous but they are all Aetheruli as I may so term them and so their Original Globe of Light was only such a particular Portion of the common Body of Aether not differing from the rest but only as it was more Lucid for so it is said of the formation therof that God divided the Light from the Darknes in the Aether but not any part of the Aether from the Light or the Light from it nor is the Body of the Sun or any Planet more Condensated as I have shewed though they shall heerafter sink through the Fluid Aether to the Air and Earth at the Last Day when they shall be discomposed and disordered wheras now they are Connaturaly adapted to the Aethereal Heaven and so it is said of the Light Fiat Luminaria in Expanso and they are all equaly Expanded in it but their Light is farr more Conspissated as it was in their Original Globus and yet such Conspissation of a Spiritual Quality doth not make the Lucid Body to be more Dens or Grave which also proves Light not to be Corporeal but a Spiritual Quality as I have said and indeed as all Heat doth Naturaly Rarefy so should they be rather made more Rare and Light thereby but that Aethereal Bodys are already as Rare as any Elementary Power can make them to be and yet though we may easily conceiv them being Equirare with the common Body of Aether to be poised therin as Glass Bubbles in Water it is also to be consydered why or how they should still Move in their Regular Circularitys and not to be diverted or removed as such Glass Bubbles may very easily be and we have the true account heerof in the Text Posuit he sett them so at first and so they are still continued not by an Immediate Manutenence as he doth not Move them by an Immediate Manuduction but by the same Planetary Virtue Actuated in them and causing them Naturaly so to Move in their own Zodiaks Now becaus as I have observed there is no Produxit of any of these Planets as there was before of Vegetatives and afterward of Sensitives and indeed becaus there was such a Globe of Light decided before from the Aether which was the common Chaos of them all and wherof they were so many particular Decisions I conceiv that they were
themselvs but also adapted so as to Colluminate together and give Light upon the Earth as it is so said of them all together as well as particularly of the Sun to rule the Day and of the Moon to rule the Night and thus they were made one general Constellation or Host of Heaven wherof the Sun who was made to rule the Day which is called Light and in respect wherof the Night and all the Nocturnal Lâght is Comparatively termed Dârknes not only as they were so Divided and Denominated in the First Day before there were any Moon or Starrs to rule the Night but now also again in this Fourth Day wherin the Luminarys were made to rule over the Day and over the Night and to divide the Light from the Darknes was made also to be Fountain of Light generaly as the Ocean and the rest as Rivers or Streams of Light and as all the Luminarys and Constellations have their Influences so every other Planet and Starr and the whole Aether had their own Native Light more or less Actualy produced in themselvs and likewise an aptitude or Potentiality of production of a greater Lucidity and Emanation therof as well as of their Influences by the Sun whereby they also might give Light upon the Earth And thus as I have observed Univocal Generators do most Effectualy Generate and produce as Heat is so said to draw forth Heat and particularly Colors which are composed as I said of Lucidity and Opacity though they be Inherent in the Colorate Bodys wherin they are so Mist and do Subsist yet being so Mist with Opacity their Lucidity is thereby also so Imprisoned or fixed and confined to the Colorate Body that it is only Actualy Inherent therin and cannot issue forth in Emananâ Rays whereby it becomes Visible unto us until it be Evoked Excited and Assisted by the External Light and the more Lucid the Color is as White and the like the more it is so produced as Whites are best Marks at a distance and a White Horse a better Mark or Guide in a dark Night then a Black and the more Light or Rays therof are cast upon any Colorate Object the more are the Visible Species therof produced wheras Culinary Lucid Bodys which of themselvs do Emitt their own Rays are not Assisted but rather have their Visibility Obscured by External Light especialy if it be greater as a Candle in the Sun and so the Starrs and Moon itself above the Horizon before Sun rising or setting are not so Visible as afterward as Water doth quench the flame of an Haystack which it before Incensed Wherefore I thus conceiv that the Native Light of the Moon being not a Culinary but an Aethereal Light Inherent in the Moon itself is like Color yet farr more Lucid and so farr more Evoked Excited and Assisted by the Solar Light as a White Color is thereby rendred more Visible then Black and that the Inherent Light of the Moon and External Light of the Sun so concurring by their more Connatural Homogeneitys do produce and draw forth themselvs together to so great a distance and with so great a Splendor and though the Sun doth so produce the Inherent Light of the Moon Positively by his Principal Rays when they are both above the Horizon yet the Moon doth not then appear so Visible and Splendid becaus Comparatively she is thereby made farr less Visible and Splendid then he is in himself for certeinly this Lucidity cannot be only from Reflection of the Solar Rays whether we suppose the Moon to be Cortical having Earth and Seas like the Terraqueous Globe which Sensibly doth not Reflect very farr or specular which may Reflect farther becaus the Rays penetrate less and more Splendidly in a fitt Position to the Ey being Reflected thereby more equaly but it must be also by some Inherent Light which is in the Moon itself that is so Collustrated by the Solar Light and by the Connatural Quality therof nor is it to be Imagined that the highest Planets and Starrs which are at the farthest distance and yet Emitt such a Splendid and Vivid Light should so shine only by the Reflection of the Solar Light Now though there are Spotts in the midle and seeming Gibbi in the Circumference of the Moon which I rather conceiv so to appear by such Intervenient Spotts therin yet this may not be from any Concavitys in the Body of the Moon and the unequal Reflection of the Solar Light thereby for there are Spotts also in the Sun whereby his conversion about his Axis is noted and yet he shines by his own Light but I suppose them to be only less Luminous parts and such defects of their Native and Inherent Light as I doubt much whether they were so Created in this Fourth Day and though Earth which is a Consistent Body may have such Constant Eminences and Water some Temporary Waves yet it hath been observed that as Flame of a Candle which is somwhat more Rare is rendred Pyramidal by Compression of the Ambient Air so if it be defended by another Intermediate Flame as of Spirit of Wine Inflamed or the like it will Conglobate within that Flame And wheras Saturn is commonly represented Oval it is said by a very curious Inspector that indeed he appears so if you behold him through a less Telescope but if through a larger you may discern two litle Aetheruli on each side of him and very neerly distant from him which make him so to appear when they are beheld together with him Confusedly and Indistinctly Though I shall not determine this or how they might be Composed and Constituted by the Divine Creator certeinly all the Planets do not Move in exact Circles but some of them describe Circles Indented with such Hemitrochoids as I have shewed but it shall suffice to have proved that the Moon and consequently the Starrs have their own Inherent Light as well as the Sun though perhaps not Emanant without his Collââtration and so plainly they have their several Influences and every one it s own Planetary Vârtue Inherent in themselvs which Moves their own Bodys becaus there are such various and several Motions therof which therefore must be caused by various and several Motive Virtues The Moon as I have said doth not Move about her own Axis but she doth Move very notably and rapidly in her Zodiak Progressively and if we compute that Motion according to all her Revolutions perhaps as fast as the Sun which are the two swiftest Movers Progressively And the Moon as she is neerest to us so probably she is least Calid and Lucid wherefore her chief Influence is observed to be over Moisture not that she is Moist in herself which is a Quality of Water but as the Sun doth by his Heat draw up Vapors and also Desiccate or Concremate them whereby they do not presently return again into Water but turn into Dry Exhalations Clouds and Motes wheras more Moist Vapors and
and affirmed it Ingenerable and Incorrptible both in the whole and in every part therof wheras now plainly there are found to be in it both Maculae and Comets and the Maculae are such Luminous Flocci as are either Aethereal Effluvia of the Luminarys or perhaps sometimes Confluvia of the Aethereal Matter and of which as I suppose the Comets are Composed as Aereal Meteors are of Vapors but there is no mention of any such in the Six Days Works which were all Good and Perfect though as I have shewed there was in the first Day a Confluvim of the Aethereal Light which was afterward in this Fourth Day divided and formed into the several Luminarys and which was the Goodnes and Perfection therof But as all Aether is Motive and Planetary and every Luminary therin hath a proper Specifical Compositum and Qualitys as well as it is Genericaly Aethereal so I suppose these Redundances and Excrescences therof being Composed of several parts of them have accordingly Mist Bodys and Planetary Qualitys whereby they perform their odd Motions and Courses and when this Meteorical Composition is dissolved then they disappear and ceas And there are not only such Maculae contiualy in Aether which do not alway Conglobate into Comets but very often less Comets not so much observed by us or not on Land as Seamen say they see them at Sea but such as are greater and perhaps more Concocted are by us commonly called Blazing Starrs which indeed are no true Starrs but only Stellae fatuae as I may call them alluding to the like Meteors in the Air which we call Ignes fatui and yet differing from Stellae cadentes therin which are so called from their falling again to the Earth being Composed of Culinary Flame wheras Comets being Composed of Aethereal Substance when they are Corrupted are resolved into it again and they differ from the true Starrs in that they are so Composed and Dissolved only by Meteorical Generation and Corruption and not by any Improper Creation as the others and though they also be Illustrated by the Sun and thereby have a notable Emanânt Light yet they are farr more Dull and Obtuse so that as the Sun is the Universal Illustrator of all this Spectable World he doth more or less Illustrate every Spectable thing as it hath more or less of the Connatural Lucidity in it and thus the Terreous Opacity which is contrary to Light doth Reflect Refract and Distend it as I have formerly shewed and Black which hath most Opacity in it doth ingage the Light in the Encounter and more detein it thereby Also though the Solar Rays be not Ingaged as I said before in the Opacous Body nor partly deteined as in Reflection from the Opacous Fundus of a Diaphanous Body as of a Jewell Looking-glass or the like but may be otherwise Reflected from any Polite Body as a Steel Speculum or the like yet they are thereby Retunded and their Reflection much abated and the strongest and farthest Reflection or rather Collustration is as I said before when the Solar Rays meet with such Lucidity as is more Aethereal and Connatural unto themselvs for indeed that is not so properly a Reflection or Repuls as an Influxion and Concurrence like a great Stream that falls into the Chanell of a less and so both flow together Now the Inherent Light of Comets being not only Aethereal but Meteorical and more Heterogeneous the Solar Rays do not so Collustrate and Colluminate with it as with the perfect Luminarys and this also proves to me that there is such an Inherent Light in all the other Aetheruli themselvs becaus the Sun doth accordingly Collustrate and Colluminate with them proportionably to their own Light in several maners and degrees as in the Fixed Starrs in the other Planets less and in the Comets yet less but least with the Inherent Light of Aether itself And perhaps the Solar Rays are tinged and varied by being so Mist with the Stellant in their Emanations which he causeth thereby and whereby they appear so very different certeinly the Inherent Light of Starrs is much greater and stronger then of Comets which the Sun partly penetrateth as he doth a Globule of Glass for a stronger Light Inherent doth Terminate and not Transmitt the Solar Rays as we cannot see through a greater Flame of Light as we may partly through a less as through the Flame of Spirit of Wine or the like though any other such Light makes Objects to appear very strange and ghastly as the Efflammation of Furnaces and the like Now the Solar Rays which are thus Transmitted but not so freely through the Comet as through the Aether by that Offence and Interruption do as I have shewed Converge and so go out at the farther Vmbo more sharp and comprest and then again dilate themselvs which is their Cauda in the more Rare Medium of the Aether like Comprest Vapors which so issue out of an Aeolipile and they are always in that part which is avers from the Sun wheras the Moon though she hath Spotts which are less Luminous then her other parts yet doth not Transmitt the Solar Rays through them which shews even those Spotts to have more Inherent Light in them then Comets though they may not seem to us so Lucid Compaparatively in respect of her other more Luminous parts Also Comets are Globular as well as any other Luminarys and they are not only carried about by the Aether as well as Starrs but have their own Altitudes and proper Courses as they happen to be placed in the Aether in their Generative Composition according to which they also Move by their Mist Planetary Virtue as God first sett the Starrs in their Stations and Orders according to which they perform their Courses by their several Planetary Virtues And thus indeed according to Statike Law if any Body Move in another by any stronger Spiritual Potentia then the Pondus of its Body would caus it to Sink or Swim in the other it will neither Sink nor Swim but Move Progressively according to the Moving Potentia as a Man so swims in Water by fitly Moving his Body with a stronger Potentia then the Pondus of his Body in that Medium would caus it to Sink and so also a Bird flys in the Air and though I conceiv the Starrs to be Fluid as well as the Aether and Aether as well as the other Expansum of Air yet I also acknowledg that if they were Dens and Terreous Bodys yet some of them as the Sun and Moon and others might notwithstanding so Move in the Rare Aether by their very rapid Motions according to their own several Courses and so perhaps not Sink in it though otherwise I say that no Body whatsoever Magnetical Planetary or Sensitive can Move itself without a Fulciment to keep it from sinking which Invincibly proves that the Earth cannot so Move unless it being most Consistent Dens and Heavy could by any Planetary
Virtue in itself be so supposed to Move in the most Rare and Fluid Aether as that it should not Sink therin by supposing also such a rapid Motion therof Annualy as must be admitted according to the Zodiak and Circle which it is said to describe and which according to the Phaenomena one way or other must be the same with that wherin the Sun doth Realy Move whereby that Motion will be found to be as I said almost fifty Miles in a Minute and then unless we can also suppose that the Earth would sink and fall so fast through the Aether in the very first Degree of the Velocity of the Motion of Descent which must be swifter then the aforesaid Motion it will not so fall or sink which to estimate more exactly I leav to the Curious But wheras Judicial Astrologers pretend to foretell by the Starrs and especialy by Comets the Fates and Fortunes of Men yea their very Imaginations Affections and Inclinations and which is yet more Divine Counsels and Intentions it is certeinly most Unchristian and Intolerable for Originaly God made the Starrs to be for Signes and for Seasons and for Days and for Years which is therefore so Emphaticaly repeated not as Ostents or Portents wherof there could be no use in that State of Perfection but for Signification and Indication as well as Causation of Seasons Days and Years which were certein constant and orderly when there were yet no Meteors in Earth or Air and much less any Changes Confusions and Disorders in the Superior Natures nor did they then portend that greatest Change and most Dire Event that ever was or shall be in the World which was the fall of Angels and Men otherwise themselvs might easily have forseen it wherefore certeinly they were not first Created to signify any such Contingencys but only Natural Futuritys and now wheras they affirm that the Starrs do by their Influences govern the Bodily Humors and by them the Minds and Spirits of Men let them shew us the Experiment of that which they make to be the Foundation of their Art and as it is said of Thales foretell what will be dear next year wheras their Prognostications of any such Contingent things in their yearly Almanaks are generaly as fals as true though I grant as our Savior saith that such who are weatherwise may probably foretell what shall so ensue the next Day or some such short time after In the Evening ye say it will be fair weather for the Sky is red and in the Morning it will be foul weather to day for the Sky is red and lowring Thus also they represent Eclipses as very Prodigious things which yet they know are most Natural otherwise they could not so foretell them and if Man had still continued in Paradise they must naturaly have been yea it were the greater Monster and Prodigy if they should not so constantly happen And though Comets which are Extraordinary may produce Extraordinary Effects as other Meteors Thunders Earthquakes and the like and are sure Signes of what is past thaâ is the Fall of Man which hath been the Caus and Occasion therof and so are to be regarded and may be also Extraordinary Ostents of Gods future Judgments yet it is also as true that we cannot read this Hand-writing on the Wall of Heaven without a Supernatural Revelation or Indigitation as the Magi were directed by Angels of whom it is also said they were warned in a Dream otherwise by all their Art they could never have found out the very Town yea the very Hous in the Town yea the very Place in the Hous where the Child lay and over which the Starr is said to have stood so neither could the most Curious or Cabalistical Judgment of any Man have foretold the Retrocession of Hezekiah's Sicknes by the Retrogradation of the Sun ten Degrees on the Dial of Ahaz and the Signes in Heaven and Earth at our Saviors Death probably were as Miraculous as the Starr at his Birth and that Darknes no common Eclips of any Luminary but an Obtenebration of the Aether itself over all that Land as the Earthquake was also therin and all the Signification therof was plainly declared by his present Suffering which made the Centurion cry out Truly this was the Son of God! Wherefore though I honor Natural Astronomy and only wish that it were rectified according to this Dâvine Rule of Scripture as I would also gladly be corrected by it in any mistakes of the Natural Phaenomena or any Expressions therof so with the Scripture and all Christianity I must conclude against all such Judicial Astrology as an Heathenish Artifice wherof we are expressly forewarned that we should not be dismaied at the Signes of Heaven for the Heathen are dismaied at them and Let now the Astrologers the Starrgazers the Monthly Prognosticators stand up and shew how they can maintein the Veracity of their Art against the Divine Verity And now I shall return again to such Materialists who though they cannot affirm that becaus a whole Body is Moved up or down this way or that way therefore it ceaseth to be the same yet can suppose that if the parts in the Body be Moved in such a maner as neither they nor we can discern them there being a new Corporeal Texture Schematism and Mechanism therof it shall therfore acquire a new Individual Spirit and Spiritual Qualitys by such Local Motion as it doth by Physical Generation and Corruption which may be best Experimented in the vast Body of Aether wherin there are also so many Orbs continualy Moving so many several ways and yet they do not therefore ceas to be the same Aether and the same Orbs that they were before and so will any other Compositum be the same though the Parts in it Move this way or that way or any way whatsoever unless there be a new Generation to alter it otherwise only the Figure and Situation of the Parts in the Whole will be altered but not the Physical Nature of the Whole or Parts and so though their Hypothesis be of less Corpuscles and not of such great Bodys which as they propound the others becaus they are Indiscernible so I propound these becaus they are more discernible for the reason will be the same in these Elementary Natures though the Parts be never so minute as every part of Water is Water though it be never so small and though it be Moved any way whatsoever and so suppose the Parts of any one Orb to Move in the Orb as all the Orbs do in the Aether they will no more alter the Orb then the Orbs do the Aether and if Matter and Motion cannot thus make or alter Elementary Natures which are Inferior much less any others that are Superior and I suppose that the Superaether is altogether Immovable both in the Whole and in all the Parts therof Wherefore since this and all the other Heavens are so Stupendous that as some suppose
conceiv that only the Spirit of God Immediately doth still Move on them all as on the first Chaos and so by Matter and Motion only doth Generate and Corrupt all such Inferior things which he did first Institute and setâ in order in the fower first Days and all their Original Generations and Corruptions as well as the others in the two last Days otherwise all the Works of those former Days which were also in preparation to the latter had been vain and supervacaneous which I have sufficiently refuted and shall now proceed to discours of Sensitives which indeed are farr more Noble Natures and as I said so much Superior to the other that heer God is said again to Create in giving Life or causing that which though it was the same Spirit in itself latent in the Chaos and had Potentialy Life in itself yet did not before Live Now to Live Actualy and thus to rais from Death to Life is a most Miraculous Work and most like to a Proper Creation not only in the suddennes therof as Incension for certeinly nothing can Live and not Live in the same Instant but in the Excellency therof whereby the Animal is as it were raised up from the Grave and out of that dead Sleep wherin the Body or Carcass of all the Inferior Natures wherof it is Constituted did before ly And this is Eminently spoken of Whales the greatest of all such Animals though of the lowest Kind therof that is of Fishes for as in the same Vegetative Classis there are three general Kinds mentioned Grass Herbs and Trees so also in this Classis of Sensitives Fishes Fowls and Beasts And as the Elementary Bodys of Sensitives are farr more Organical then of Vegetatives as fitt Instruments of their more Operative Spirits so also their very Vegetative Spirits which in their Compositions are Subordinate unto them are more Excellent and have a more Curious Nutrition and Augmentation and most notably another maner of Generation for wheras it is said of Vegetatives Cujus Semen seipsum seminet heer is added a special Blessing of Procreation to Sensitives and Perfect Animals such as God Created do not grow out of the Water nor out of the Earth as some Vegetatives nor only by Putrefaction and the like as many Anomalous Sensitives but are Generated by Conjunct Procreation and they are made of two several Sexes as is expressed of all such as entred into Noah's Ark that they were Male and Female and therefore a Phoenix which is only of one Sex is such as was not to be found there and indeed only a Poetical Creature and the Male and Female Piony made such only by the Gardiners Fansy for certeinly they do not propagate by any Conjunct Procreation But the Sensitive Spirit itself and the Living Powers therof are farr above any Vegetative Spirit or the Facultys therof For as the Matter is so Divisible that it is as it were alway Divisible and every Part and Particle therof will still be the same Homogeneous-Matter in all respects so Elementary Spirits which do Immediately Consubstantiate it are therefore most Material or United to it and Coextended with it and if they be so Divided with it yet as I have said every Part and Particle of Earth will be Earth and of Water Water and so of the rest generaly though in some respects as I observed of Terreous Consistence there may be a difference between Majority and Minority of their Bodys and Vegetatives though every least Part or Particle of their Organical Bodys be not a sufficient Domicil and Officine for their Spirits becaus they are Organical yet the Branch or Twig of many Trees being sett will Radicate and Grow reteining therin a sufficient Portion of their Divisible Spirit to erect a new Oeconomy and form itself into another Individual Tree as well as the Root and Stem but if Sensitives be so Divided whereby the Principal Parts therof as the Head Heart or the like have their Organism destroied they cannot Live and any other Part Divided from them will not Live long as an Eel cut in pieces and yet as Fishes are of the lowest Kind of Sensitives so generaly after such Dissection they Live longest I have seen a Tench slitt and Exenterated to leap in the Pan where it was fried and Fowls will not Live so long as they nor Beasts as Fowls as a Chicken after the Head is wrung off Moves itself both longer and stronger then a Beast Decollated which shews the more Indivisibility of their Spirits But as I said the grand difference between Sensitive and any Inferior Spirits is their Perception and Appetite for so though Elementary and Vegetative Spirits also Move their Bodys yet only Sensitives Move them with Apprehension and Spontaneity this way and that way and every way as they pleas and so though their Motive Powers may not be so strong yet they are Living and more Spiritual and thus they Feed and Generate and Act all their Sensitive Operations Sensitively otherwise they should not be Sensitives Yet according to the Degrees of Sensitives in their own Classis so also is their Locomotion and thus Fishes which are the very lowest Kind therof are Originaly termed Reptiles as their Swiming is indeed a kind of Creeping or Sliding and so an Eel swims in Water as a Snake Creeps on Land and though other Fishes in Swiming shoot forth Directly and make no Curv Lines yet they only Slide in a more Direct maner and their Bodys are of a Direct and Oblong Figure for that purpose being born up and partly carried upon an Equidens Fulciment of Water but there are also Testaceous Fishes which are Gradient having Claws and Legs for that purpose like Beasts and if they Swim it is also like the Swiming of Beasts yet that Motion is another kind of Creeping and they are more Tardigradous and Multipedous as generaly more Infirm Bodys are which need so many Fulciments and Shelfishes which have no Claws nor Legs as Oisters Muscles and the like are most Infirm and as I suppose Imperfect Animals but they are no Plantanimals as others term them for plainly they are Sensitive and therefore of the Sensitive Classis and so to be Denominated which appears by their Flesh and by opening and shutting their shells accordingly as they Sensitively Affect or Disaffect any thing and many other such Indications of Sens and though they Continue in their places yet they are not Rooted in them nor do Cohere therunto like Vegetatives becaus all Sensitives as I said are less United to the Elementary Matter both Internaly and Externaly then Vegetatives and that which is called the Sensitive Plant is not properly and truly Sensitive but only fansied to be such as I said of the Piony and so the Oatbeard Marigold Heliotropium and the like may as well be said to be Sensitive wheras clearly their Motions are without any Perception or Appetite and only by Elementary Rarefaction and Condensation of their Bodys or
by some kind of Vegetative Expansion and Compression as I shall shew afterward As Fishes are expressly said to be produced out of the Waters wherin their Spirits were before latent so they require a Body Aqueous wherin they Reside and Operate and they were accordingly formed of the Water as it was then Mist with the other Elements and thereby prepared for such productions and formations and though some may wonder as I have formerly at this strange formation of the Bodys of Fishes how their Flesh and Bones which are Firm and Consistent though not so much as of Fowls and Beasts should be made of Fluid Water which could not be Transmuted into Earth since there is no such Transpeciation as I have before proved yet heer also we may see how these Mysterys of Scripture and Nature do Consist and Correspond together for so it is found by Experiment that some Trees and Fruits as Willows Pumpions and the like may be as much Augmented thereby and so the whole Sensitive Body is still formed of Bloud for every Mistum conteineth all the Elements and their Virtues and there is in Water or Bloud also sufficient Matter and so drink if not so Nutritive yet may be as Augmentative as Meat as appears in such who drink much and eat litle and Sensitive Bodys as of Tadpols may be formed of Water and if we consyder the Mistion of all the fower Elements and the Doctrine of Potentialitys which I have before deduced from the Chaos of all these Potentialitys and already approved by many other Instances as also it may be clearly confirmed heerby we may understand how as I have said it is indeed the Clavis of all Generation and Corruption for thus all the Terraqueous Composita are Terraqueous having also some Misture though less of Air and Aether in them and so in their Generation or Corruption if the Terreous Qualitys be Actuated they appear to be and so indeed Actualy are Terreous Bodys and have a proportionable Firmnes or Consistence which as I said is a Terreous Quality as Smoak is turned into Soot and the like and if the Aqueous Qualitys be Actuated and the Terreous reduced to their Potentiality then the same Bodys will be no longer Firm and Consistent Actualy but Fluid as in Fusion and Corrosion of Metalls whereby it is said that even Gold itself may be reduced to an Oil or to some such Aqueous Body and others affirm the like of any Terreous Bodys whatsoever and so though Aereous Qualitys according to the less Misture of that Element in Terraqueous Bodys are not so easily and commonly Actuated yet thereby or by Vapor or both Camphire and Salts may be Volatilised as Meteors may be in the Air like Amurca oâ Mudder standing in the top of Water yea by Actuating the Aethereous Qualitys therin the Terraqueous Body may seem to be all Fire as Iron Candent Pitch Wax Tallow Oil Spirit of Wine and the like Inflamed But the Bodys of Fishes are not so Terreous as to Sink to the bottom nor so Aereous as to Swim and float above the Water being most fitly poised and prepared for their Moving in their Native Element Water As the Spirits of Fishes are Sensitive so the more Perfect have all Senses except Hearing which some deny and also that they have any Auditory Nervs certeinly they do not hear themselvs becaus they are generaly Mâte and yet I rather conceiv that they have also the Sens of Hearing becaus they have the more excellent Sens of Seing though perhaps their Hearing may be very Dull as their Element of Water is no very fitt Medium of Sound Yet Oisters and such Imperfect Fishes have neither of these Scientifical Senses Seing or Hearing but only Feeling and Tasting and perhaps Smelling which as I have said is Concomitant and Assistant to Tast though the distinct Organs of any Sens are not discernible in them nor any Brain or Heart but they seem to be one Lump with something like a Bloud in it which all Sensitives have and also as I suppose something Analogous to the Organs in more perfect Animals of such Senses as they have and so of Imagination and Appetite which are the common Sensitive Fountains of all the Senses and wherin they Subsist though they have no Imaginative Ingeny as I shall shew afterward and therefore no Sensitive can be without them and consequently not without some apt Organs therof And heer I must observ that as every Specifical Nature is most excellent in its own Specifical Difference becaus it is the very Specifical Difference therof so in the same Classis the lower Species may have some Inferior Qualitys more Excellent or at least more Vehement and Notorious then the Superior Thus Fishes are generaly more Voracious and less Valetudinary then other Sensitives and Augment vastly and Procreate abundantly especialy such as Generate by Ejection and Superinjection of their Seeds and not by Copulation as is reported of Whales and their Fecundity is expressly mentioned in the Text that the Waters brought them forth abundantly and so again Emphaticaly repeated and therefore I do not conceiv as some that this Difference happened by the Deluge which indeed did not concern Fishes becaus it is so intimated in their very Creation But in all these and many other Piscine Qualitys and Facultys the Whale and such other grand Animals of the Sea do excell and such Thynni Balaenae and immania Cete are therefore called Sea-monsters not becaus they are Anomalous but from their vast and terrible Greatnes and the chief of them which is supposed to be the Whale is termed Leviathan whom God himself hath largely described elsewhere and saith of him Vpon all the Earth there is not his like he is King over all the children of Pride I suppose in respect of his great Bulk and Strength generaly though his strength in proportion to his Bulk be not so great as of many Terrestrial Animals especialy the Elephant which is also termed Behemoth and who in that respect is said to be Chief of the ways of God But Fowls are of the least Bodily Magnitude though their Spirits be of an higher Kind then Fishes and yet more allied to them then to Beasts and therefore made in the same Day with them and so it is also observed that their Brains are more Conformable to the Brains of Fishes and the Brains of Beasts to the Brain of Man The Bodys of Fowls are less becaus the Air in which they were made to fly is a more Rare and weaker Fulciment then Water though otherwise their flying is Analogous to Swiming and such a kind of Sliding or Creeping and their Wings and the Motion therof to Fins and the Motion therof and as they were not produced out of the Air nor their Bodys formed of it for as I said all Animals as well as Vegetatives are Terraqueous so neither of the Water as Fishes for it is not so said of them but as it
as I have observed of fower several Colors from fower several Walls of a Rome crossing one another which yet are seen in any Point of the Room severaly and distinctly without any Visible Intersection and Inversion or Confusion thereby such as appears in it afterward through Water or Glass and the like which are no Natural but Artificial Media of Sight and in both we see not by any Intersecting Rays which pass over the Ey And though Air be much more Dens yet perhaps not much more Opacouâ then Aether but is as a Medium neither Lucid nor very Opacous and I suppose the Opacity that is in it is more from the Waters above or Vapors then from itself which is an Expansum as well as Aether and it is Opacity that Refracts and Reflects more then Density as Ink doth more then other Water or Glass though as Dens and Heavy Thus I conceiv the reason why the Sun or full Moon rising or setting seem so much greater to be from the Vapors in the Airy Atmosphere as a small Vessel at Sea in Misty Weather will seem as bigg as a greater Ship in Sude Weather at the same distance and the Prospect of them Horizontaly through the Vapors may be as farr as a Line of Vision from them to the Ey may be tangent on the Globe of the Earth and this also makes them seem more Red by Local Union of their Rays of Light with the more Opacous and Dens Vapors as if you hold Leaf Gold against the Sun and so look through it you shall see it Green by the Union of its Yellow with its own Opacity and Density but the Sun at Mid-day and Moon at Mâdnight are seen less and more bright becaus the Prospect of them then is through a less space of the Vaporous Atmosphere which is not so great as the Sensible Horizon of the Earth and as the Vapors ascend higher they are less Opacous and Dens as appears by an open Weather-glass at the bottom or top of a Steeple and a Man standing on the top of a Steeple seems less then at the same distance on the ground which is partly from the same and partly from another reason becaus we see him Perpendicularly on the top of the Steeple and more Hemisphericaly on the ground as if we look from the bottom of a Steeple Perpendicularly to the top therof it will seem shorter and neerer then if we stand at a like distance from the bottom and behold it more Hemisphericaly which is the Natural maner of Vision as I shall shew heerafter Again as the Sun at Midday may be wholy Obnubilated by a thick Cloud and not seen at all so he may be so partly Veiled by a more thin Cloud that we may see his Disk but less then when we see him in a clear Sky with the Halo and Lustre of his Rays about him And thus Venus or Mercury or other Starrs rising or setting may appear less becaus their less Lights are partly so Veiled though not wholy Obnubilated by the very Vaporous Atmosphere for according to the several Degrees of the Opacity and Density of the Media and more or less Lucidity of the Objects so they are seen greater or less respectively and proportionably And thus not only External but also Internal Vapors as in Drunken men may Magnify Objects But there is a very great Refraction in the Organ of the Ey which is therefore so composed to temper the vehement Lucidity of the Rays and also by that Refraction the Rays Converge and are Contracted in and by the Spherical Figure of the Ey whereby the greatest Objects may be seen in small And as there is no Visible Intersection and Inversion in the Air as Babys in the Cornea which are Erect Images and not Inverted do plainly shew so neither in the Ey itself after the point of Incidence in the Cornea where the Rays are so Reflected and also pass through it and the Foramen Vveae into the Crystalline Humor whereby they are Refracted and Converge untill after and beyond the Point of Exidence from and out of which they Intersect and are Inverted as I suppose in the Vitreous Humor for the Aqueous Humor is as a Convexoconcave Glass in itself whose Convexity doth caus to Converge and Concavity to Diverge and being Contiguous with the Crystalline Lens they are Opticaly both as it were one Continuous Glass or the like with some small difference between them that is the Crystalline is somewhat more Opacous and Dens and so may Refract and caus to Converge somewhat more and to Intersect somewhat sooner and we may best conceiv of them both as of a Globule or rather Cylinder of a Glass Vessel whose upper part is filled with Water and lower part is solid Glass and having the upper Extremity more Convex then the neather and I conceiv that Rays transmitted through such a short Cylinder will not Intersect and be Inverted within the Body therof but beneath and after the Point of Excidence in the neather Extremity therof and in the Cylinder itself are only proportionably Inflected and distended as if you look through a round Glass Vessell filled with Water and if you pleas also let down a Lens into it hanging by a string and place the Flame of a Candle before it and then apply your Ey behind it you shall see the Image of the Flame Erect and not Inverted though it is true that if you look behind the dead Oxes Ey in the Foramen of a dark Room you shall see the Image of the Object Inverted becaus you look behind the Vitreous Humor therof wherin I suppose the Intersection and Inversion to be and probably in or about the Center of the Ey which may be below the Superficies of such a Sphere wherof the Gibbus in the Cornea is a Portion or Segment and I conceiv that the Irradiation and Actuation of the Species in the Internal Light by the External and Conjunction therwith is before the first Intersection and Inversion of the Rays therof in the Ey becaus we thereby see the Image of the Object Erect and not Inverted and the Internal Light being so Irradiated and having its Species already Actuated in itself by the Conjunction with the External Light is no farther concerned therin nor in the Intersection and Inversion therof afterward in the Retina then in the Babys in the Cornea and that it seeth nothing behind it or backward but only forward which is the very Natural way of Vision and the Immediate Vision is by its own Species so Actuated in the Internal Light as the Standard as in all other Sensations as I have shewed and as the Aqueous Humor is the Organical and Immediate Medium for the transmission of the External Light so is the Vitreous Humor of the Internal Light and as we see nothing in the Air which is the most Natural and common Medium so neither in these Organical Media ordinarily and according to Nature
should not be Life and therefore as these two do Immediately Subsist in the Sensitive Spirit so they do also always Cooperate to produce any Vital Act for thus the Imagination doth Perceiv Spontaneously and the Appetite Affect or Disaffect Perceptively and these are the most Intrinsecal and Immanent Acts of both the Facultys which they do so act between themselvs but yet their own Operations in themselvs are as different and several as the Facultys for to Perceiv and to Affect any thing do very much and very plainly differ and so their maner of working is very different for first the Imagination Perceivs and Judges the Object to be Sensitively Good or Evill and so presents it to the Appetite which accordingly Affects or Disaffects it wherefore since several Cells have been by some found out in the Brain for the Imaginative Judicative and Memorative Powers which are only such several Powers of one and the same Imagination wherin they do all Immediately Subsist I wonder that never any such Cell hath been appointed by them for the Appetite which is certeinly a distinct Faculty from the Imagination and Subsisting Immediately in the Sensitive Spirit as well as it And as there are such several Powers in the Imagination so also in the Appetite but as first the External Sensible Object by making an Alteration in the Standard of Sens which is within the Body doth by it Irradiate the Animal Spirits whereby the Sensible Species are produced which the Imagination doth afterward also Irradiate and Perceiv by a Primary Sensation and accordingly after the Object is removed Irradiate only by itself and so Contemplate the Phantasms therof by a Secondary Sensation so contrarily the Appetite which followeth the Imagination doth first Internaly Affect or Disaffect in itself by its own Power which is its Primary Sensation and then exerts its Appetitive and Motive Power by a Secondary Sensation either in those Affections which we call the Passions of the Soul or in the Motion of the Body or any part therof and though the more Immediate Instruments of the Appetite be also the Motive Animal Spirits in the Nervs yet it likewise causeth Fluxes and Refluxes of the other Blouds accordingly which discovers a great Union and Consent between them and as the Object of this Faculty generaly is Sensible Good or Evill so according to all the Diversifications therof the Appetite doth exert itself in those several Passions which we call Affections and are as it were the Fluxes and Refluxes of the very Sensitive Soul answerable to those of the Bloud and Spirits whereby it so expresseth itself for this Spiritual Faculty is not an idle and ineffectual Affection or Disaffection of the Object but also armed with a Power to Effect all the Sensitive Operations therof in the Body And so also the very Motive Power whereby the Vegetative Spirit is Guided in producing and Actuating the Phantasms for the use and service of the Imagination is not only from the Imaginative Perceptively but also from the Appetitive Faculty Spontaneously And thus in the same Sensitive Compositum there is not only Local Motion of the Matter to Union as in the Instance of Introsuction of the Finger and the like and to Station as when the Body falls down by its own Weight and the like and Elementary Motion by Rarefaction and Condensation as I have formerly shewed and also Vegetative Motion as in Contraction of the Muscles which certeinly cannot be Motions of the Matter becaus they are Violent and contrary unto the Rest therof and as I have shewed in the Systole the Heart lifts itself upward by this Vegetative Motion but in the Diastole falls downward again by its own Pondus of Matter which for the same reason can be no Elementary Motion for in the Systole it is contracted and in the Diastole returns again to its own Elementary Laxity by its own Elastical Potentia which was Spiritualy contrary to the Contraction And as the Basis of the Heart being united to the Body the Muscular Contraction therof doth thereby draw it upward which otherwise it could not so all such Muscular Motions are by such Traction to or Trusion from another Body as a Fulciment for so an Heart taken out Moves in the Hand and a man bowing forward can lift up no more then according to the Weight of his Body to which the Traction is but standing Perpendicularly upright he may lift up any greater Weight according to his Muscular Strength by Trusion from the ground as a Fulciment and so he bears up any Burden on his Shoulders wheras iâ there be not such a Fulciment he can bear nothing but all will sink together as if he stand on the Water or in a descending Scale or the like and so a man in a Scale holding at the Beam cannot lift himself up becaus it descends toward him and he cannot also ascend toward it as he may if there be such an over-over-weight in the other Scale as will hinder the descent nor can he make that Scale wherin he is to weigh more then the Weight of his Body by pulling it down becaus he hath no hold below him to which being fastned himself he might so draw it down Also besides these Muscular Motions in the Flesh and the constant Puls caused thereby which plainly is Vegetative or by a Pulsifike Power of the Vegetative Spirit there seems to me to be such a sudden and occasional Motion in all these Fluxes and Refluxes of the Bloud caused by the Passions as is not only Sensitive but Vegetative for I suppose that the Sensitive Appetite in all such Local Motions therof doth thus Move the Body not Immediately by itself but by the Mediation of such Vegetative Motions and so Guides and Governs them Directively and Spontaneously as I have shewed as when I write the Motion of my Hand and Pen generaly is from the Elementary Motive Spirits in the Nervs which the Vegetative Spirit Actuates and produces and itself Moves by and with them as it doth by and with the Muscles or as my Hand writes by and with the Pen only as a ââtt Instrument of the Mover for certeinly my Writing is no kind of Elementary Motion such as is by Rarefaction or Densefaction Magnetical or Planetary Virtue or the like but a Vegetative Motion as that is an higher and fitter Instrument of a Sensitive Mover and also as a Motive Instrument itself and the Moving of my Hand in writing generaly is no Sensitive Motion nor doth my Pen Hand Nervs Animal Spirits or Vegetative Spirit Seâs or Perceiv what I do but only my Sensitive Spirit which therefore in causing this or that Letter or Word to be writ Guides and Governs the Vegetative Mover as if another should guide my Hand with his that is the Sensitive Spirit doth not only Command as I have said becaus the Inferior Spirits have no such Perception or Appetite whereby to know what is Commanded and to Obey but also the
God a Perfect Substance in itself Ingenerable Incorruptible Immisââble and Indivisible as well as any Angelical Spirit And yet as there is some mutual Indigence and Opitulation in and among all Created Natures as so many parts and Members of the Universal Body therof so even Angels who are most Immaterial not only as other Spirits wherof none is any Matter as I have shewed but have least need therof either by Consubstantiation as they or Inhabitation of a Body as the Human Spirit yet becaus they also have no Extension of themselvs whereby they may be in their own Vbi or Place therefore must be in the Universal Body of the World and in some part or Vbi therof as Magnetical Virtue is in any Medium Indifferently and when they are in one Place they are not nor can they be in another nor can Instantaneously pass from one to another nor can annihilate or evacuate the Nature of Extension or the Density or Gravity of Matter nor do any thing contrary to the Law therof nor Infinitely overcome it but Finitely and according to some certein proportions and therefore Move not so swiftly through more Dens as through more Rare Matter nor can so easily lift more Grave as more Light as I have shewed and I grant that there is also such Coordination between the highest and lowest Nature Angels and Matter becaus they are both Natures and Created Entitys conteined within this Univers as Parts and Members therof and within the Universal Genus of all Created Entity but they have otherwise no Communion with any particular Body of Matter nor have any such Vehicles Syderous Igneous Aereous Aqueous Terreous as some suppose whose Souls are so farr Immersed in the gross Matter as that they cannot conceiv Angels or any thing to be Immaterial or without a proper Body of Matter nor God himself without an Vbi though his Immensity be Infinite and Infinitely Different from all that is Finite and therefore Infinitely free from all Extension Place Space or Vbi or any Notion or Imagination therof becaus it is Incomprehensible and such as must be acknowledged and adored but can never be comprehended Wheras Man though he be more concerned in the Matter and Material Spirits then Angels and so may be said himself to be more Material then they yet as he is litle lower then the Angels and much higher then the other Inferior Natures wherof also all except the Matter are Spirits should more Contemplate Spirits and their Spiritual Nature and not wholy bury himself in Matter who hath no such Union with it Immediately or Mediately but that he may Exist in his own Intellective Spirit and Operate Separately without it in his Separate State though as he is the Epitome of all Classical Natures so he doth Subordinate all the others unto himself as they do one unto another in this Conjunct State and though his Proper Sensitive Spirit as well as others doth also Naturaly and Necessarily affect this Union yet he doth not so mutualy affect it as that he cannot Be and continue in his own Individuality and the private Oeconomy of his own Spirit and Operate Separately without it in his Separate State as well as Angels and yet being also capable of this Conjunction or Composition as well as other Spirits though in another maner as I have shewed he doth Naturaly indeed but not Necessarily affect it as they do and so is the great Amphibium between both apt to live Conjunctly and Separately in both Worlds and in the lowest Earth and highest Superaether And thus the Human Spirit in this Conjunct State is in the Body not Inherently as I have shewed nor yet so in its Element as a Fish in the Water which cannot live out of it or as a Plant that is Rooted in the Earth but as a Master in a Ship who can also live out of it or as the Scripture more aptly expresseth it as in a Tabernacle wherin he shall not abide long and so the Rabbins call the Body Vagina Animae But wheras the Schoolmen say that it is Tota in toto tota in qualibet parte Corporis I cannot understand it of the very Substance of the Soul nor do I conceiv it to be Intelligible for though I acknowledg it to be not only as a Master in one part of a Ship as in the Heart or Head but like Hercules in Vrceo possessing and filling all the Vessel and also that it hath all its Facultys and Powers every where in the whole Substance of itself either Actualy or Potentialy becaus it is Indivisible and hath no Extensive but only Coextensive parts and them not so Coextensively United to the Matter as Inferior Spirits are yet it doth Operate Actualy in one part rather then another which the Scripture Comprehensively calleth the Heart and sometimes more particularly the Head and so indeed it must becaus it now Operates by the Instrumentality of the Sensitive Spirit which is Centricaly seated in the Head and Brain and not so in the whole Body though it Opera e Communicatively and Diffusively through the whole Body but in other parts where it is also it doth not so Operate Actualy and as it cannot so Operate and not so Operaâe in the same Place any more then in the same Time so becaus itself is diffused in and through the whole Body therefore it is not all in any part therof otherwise it should not be so diffused and it cannot be diffused and not diffused in the same Place and as it is all within the Body and therefore cannot be without it in this Conjunct State so if it were all in any one Part of the Body then it could not be in any other wherefore since it is tota in toto it cannot be tota in qualibet parte for both cannot be true of any Extension or Coextension whatsoever Nor doth the Spiritual Intirety and Indivisibility of the Human Soul alter the nature of the Extension of the Body or Coextension of itself nor do they or either of them destroy the Intirety and Indivisibility therof which is not Local as is supposed but only Spiritual as a Ray or Orb of Emanant Light is Spiritualy Intire and Indivisible in the Lustre or Image therin but not Localy for it may be measured by so many Inches Feet and the like Coextensively according to the Extension of the Diaphanous Body wherin it Localy is but Spiritualy so as you cannot clip off an Inch or an hairs breadth of the Ray and wheresoever that is there is also the Lustre and Image and so you may measure a Man both Body and Soul according to his Bodily Extension Yet if a Leg or Arm or half the Body by a Turkish Torture be cut off the Soul or any part therof is not divided but as the Light retires into itself when you divide the Diaphanous Body so doth the Soul which is yet Spiritualy more Intire and Indivisible then the Light for that
of God and by Iacob are called the Everlasting Hills wherof others give us no account Nor doth he affirm Vegetatives to Live but as I have observed plainly distinguisheth between Vegetative and Sensitive Spirits which he afterward calleth Living Souls And in the description of the Works of the Fourth Day we find none of those Monsters and Figments which both Poetry and Philosophy have introduced in the Starry Heaven for neither doth he divide it into Spheres having plainly shewed before how the whole Aether was only one Sphere as well as the other Heavens nor indeed can such several Imaginary Spheres solv the Phaenomena of the Motions of Aeâherâal Comets and of all the Planetary Motions as of the Satellites which as I have observed move not in perfect Circles in the Aether but only about their principal Planet whereby their Motion in the Aether describes an Hemiârochoid as I said as if a Qâernstone were set upright like a Cartwheel on a declive Hill and a man with his hand on the Handle should thereby move it round about the Axis down the Hill Nor doth he assigne any Intelligences or Daemons and a Metratton or President over them all to move the several Spheres Certeinly the Scripture calleth ãâã Daemons Princes of the Air and not of the Aeâher though they were Originaly of the same Nature and Office with good Angels but as they were since ejected out of the Superaether so now probably they are confined within the Subaeâhereal Orb between which there is such a great Chasm Nor doth he distinguâsh the Luminarys into Planetary and Fixed but calleth them by one common Appellation Lights Originaly derived both in Name and Nature from the Primigenious Light wherof they were all composed And he particularly nameth only the two principal Luminarys which so give Light upon the Earth and according to which besides the common and Diurnal Motion of the Aether all the Sacred Feasts of the Jews were instituted And as the Sun is first named so probably he was first made of that Primigenious Light whereby he Illustrateth all the rest and therefore is sometimes called by thâ same Name or the Light And as he hath Light so also Heat which is another Aeâhereal Quality in himself Formaly and not oâly Eminently or Equivocaly as some would suppose and as indeed I conceiv that the Moon causeth Moisture which is no Aetâereal Quality over which she doth yet manifestly Predominate as may appear most notably in Tides whether she then causeth more gross Uâpors when she is in her Apogaea because she is farthest from the Earth or generaly more Vapors because she is then more strong and Praepoent as the Sun in his Apogaeum or from some unknown Influence or Power But however those Vapors which she causeth do not make that whole Body of Water which floweth and refloweth in Tides nor doth every part of that whole Body of Water pass to the extremitys of the Floud and Ebb but only the Rivers in their Fall above the Floud of the Sea are supplied by the Vapors which causeth the Impuls of the whole Undulating Body of Water as farr as the Ebb like the two Handles of a Saw in sawing forward and backward not very farr though the Saw be never so long for plainly the Waters in the Floud toward the Rivers are not much more Salt nor in the Ebb toward the Ocean much more Fresh but in the middle where they meet and where a proportionable overplus of the River Water so caused by the Vapors doth mingle with the Seawater Also he plainly intimateth that as some of the Luminarys are manifestly Motive so they are all in that he doth not distinguish between them and it is elswhere expressly said of the Starrs generaly that they militate in their Courses or Originaly Paths and if the Fixed Starrs do move Uniformly together which is the last Residuum of the antient Error and Opinion of their Fixation yet however according to their Various Positions in the Aether they must move Difformly in Time in that very Uniformity in Position and either in Position or Motion or both they are all Asymmetrous certeinly no known Motion of any of them is Commensurable with the Motion of the whole Aether according to which we assigne the Propeâ Day Natural to be as I have said fower and twenty hours neither more nor less otherwise they should not be for Signes and for Seasons and for Days and for Years and all the Variations therof And though many of them be farr greater then the Earth yet they all move about it becaus they were made to give Light upon it which they could not do at such a distance unless they were so great And their Number is Innumerable unto us and perhaps not fewer then of the Host of Israel in the Wildernes nor of that which Ioab gave up to the King Rotunde before he had compâeted it or of that which he still proceeded to complete untill he was hindred by the Plague Nor doth Moses lay any foundation of Judicial Astrology which is expressly condemned by Scripture Again in the Works of the Fifth and Sixth Day he describeth the Original Generations of Fishes Fowls and Beasts and most truly termeth them Living and afterward calleth their Bloud the Bloud of Life which our Learned Doctor hath lately discovered to be a most proper expression and citeth that Text in confirmation of his Discovery wheras formerly the Heart was termed Primum vivens ultimum moriens I have been informed by a Physician my Neighbor that having dissected an old Toad so farr as that he had taken out the Heart and afterward stepping aside before he returned again the Toad had crept away into his Garden where he found it aâive and that it so lived some consyderable time In the last of all the Works of Creation that is of the little World Man he discovereth a new World of Mysterys not only as Man is the whole Scale of Nature and as there was another Proper Creation of his Intellective Spârit but also how he was made in the Image of God in order unto Iesus Christ God-Man who by the Assumption of the Human Nature into the Divinity did also superadd and unite to this Scale of Created Nature the Creating Nature God himself which is the Anacephaleosis or Reduction of the Finite Creation to the Infinite Creator And I shall desire any Naturalist seriously to consyder this Natural Representation of the Messiah as he is thus the Infinite Completion and Consummation of Nature itself and Perfection of the Univers and so the Mediator both of Creation and Redemption that thereby God the Creator might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are in Earth even in him for so indeed Christ hath united in himself not only the Intellective Spirit of Man but also his Body yea the very Matter therof as it is said In him dwelleth all the fulnes of